unto_o we_o &_o that_o he_o do_v promise_v his_o spirit_n which_o ingrave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v command_v therefore_o to_o ask_v both_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o petition_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v our_o debt_n m._n luke_n in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n have_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n urâ—â—_n or_o trespass_n c._n therefore_o our_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n because_o they_o bring_v we_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n &_o make_v we_o debtor_n unto_o he_o yea_o they_o do_v whole_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o attain_v peace_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o by_o pardon_n â—…_n and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o all_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n for_o although_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v partly_o shine_v in_o the_o saint_n notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o lie_v overload_v with_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o pure_a which_o have_v not_o need_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o feel_v our_o own_o misery_n but_o they_o which_o fain_o to_o then selue_o such_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o vice_n do_v not_o so_o much_o neglect_v their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v christ_n from_o who_o church_n they_o banish_v themselves_o for_o when_o he_o command_v all_o his_o disciple_n daily_o to_o ask_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o exclude_v all_o out_o of_o their_o number_n &_o company_n which_o think_v this_o remedy_n to_o be_v superfluous_a unto_o they_o let_v we_o put_v away_o therefore_o by_o this_o prayer_n the_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n &_o the_o just_a ponishmente_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v &_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o by_o reconciliation_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o grevous_a than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o much_o as_o therefore_o our_o hole_n health_n consist_v in_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n good_a and_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o put_v away_o his_o displeasure_n saâ—â—tions_n now_o this_o remission_n which_o we_o here_o desire_n be_v contrary_a to_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o which_o the_o world_n seek_v redemption_n for_o that_o creditor_n be_v not_o say_v to_o remit_v which_o be_v pay_v ask_v the_o debt_n no_o more_o but_o he_o which_o willing_o &_o free_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n discharge_v the_o debttor_n neither_o do_v that_o common_a distinction_n of_o salt_n &_o punishment_n here_o take_v place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o det_n do_v signify_v the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n or_o pain_n parâ—…_n we_o must_v note_v also_o here_o that_o if_o we_o be_v forgive_v free_o all_o dispensation_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n send_v we_o to_o his_o father_n alone_o &_o that_o right_o for_o who_o can_v forgive_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o a_o other_o &_o not_o against_o himself_o nay_o can_v any_o man_n forgive_v sin_n beside_o god_n 5._o wherefore_o christ_n send_v he_o which_o have_v hurt_v his_o brother_n to_o go_v &_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o brother_n therefore_o when_o we_o sin_v against_o god_n our_o health_n &_o salvation_n only_o consist_v in_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v of_o none_o but_o of_o he_o &_o therefore_o at_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v ask_v forgiveness_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n hereupon_o david_n say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o lord_n &_o so_o thou_o forgive_v i_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n 32_o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v neither_o be_v this_o repugnant_a to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o remit_v sin_n 20._o for_o they_o do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o preacher_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v pronounce_v to_o the_o penitent_a &_o faithful_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ay_o 43._o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o your_o sin_n &_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n c._n this_o condition_n be_v therefore_o add_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n except_o he_o be_v free_a from_o malice_n &_o hatred_n notwithstanding_o the_o pardon_n which_o we_o ask_v depend_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o show_v to_o other_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n exhort_v we_o to_o forgive_v all_o offence_n and_o do_v make_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n also_o of_o absolution_n &_o pardon_n more_o firm_a and_o strong_a furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o of_o what_o mind_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o towards_o a_o other_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o trewe_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o malice_n evil_a will_n &_o revengement_n will_v cease_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o adoption_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o note_n give_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v not_o b._n our_o remission_n therefore_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n rule_v our_o affection_n now_o since_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o how_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v which_o will_v not_o forgive_v their_o neighbour_n offence_n how_o can_v such_o presume_v to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o trifle_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n yea_o when_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o call_v for_o vengeance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o we_o forgive_v not_o our_o offender_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v many_o now_o a_o day_n which_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v remit_v &_o forgive_v they_o will_v never_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o such_o escape_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o it_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n 18._o to_o this_o end_n also_o pertain_v the_o parable_n which_o he_o show_v follow_v wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o let_v to_o forgive_v our_o ofender_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o forgive_v and_o forget_v our_o sin_n 13_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tempta_fw-la c._n here_o many_o amiss_o do_v divide_v this_o into_o two_o petition_n when_o as_o by_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v but_o one_o &_o not_o two_o as_o they_o imagine_v for_o the_o conjunction_n set_v between_o both_o couple_v both_o the_o sentence_n together_o augustin_n which_o s._n austin_n very_o wise_o examine_v thus_o therefore_o ought_v this_o prayer_n to_o be_v resolve_v lest_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o the_o somm_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v this_o that_o we_o know_v our_o own_o infirmity_n desire_a god_n to_o be_v our_o aid_n &_o help_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v valiant_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o sathan_n m._n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o in_o this_o petition_n that_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o set_v in_o a_o doubtful_a &_o dangerous_a conflict_n in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o fight_n in_o this_o world_n then_o have_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o have_v a_o careless_a conscience_n godly_a seek_v at_o no_o time_n to_o resist_v satan_n which_o work_v in_o they_o but_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n they_o have_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n
do_v willing_o provoke_v god_n unto_o wrath_n and_o heap_v damnation_n unto_o themselves_o 15_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v not_o forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n b._n god_n do_v require_v nothing_o so_o much_o of_o we_o as_o brotherly_a love_n that_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n may_v shine_v among_o we_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o let_v this_o so_o much_o as_o offence_n by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v alienate_v and_o withdraw_v from_o goodness_n he_o do_v special_o repeat_v this_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v forgive_v our_o neighbour_n for_o he_o know_v how_o hardly_o we_o will_v forgive_v if_o we_o weigh_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v a._n or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o offence_n likewise_o which_o daily_o we_o commit_v against_o god_n therefore_o he_o do_v here_o threaten_v as_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v pardon_n which_o will_v not_o forgive_v his_o neighbour_n offence_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n show_v a_o excellent_a parable_n in_o the_o .18_o chap._n follow_v 18._o which_o may_v be_v a_o lyvely_a example_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o forgive_v 16._o moreover_o when_o that_o you_o fast_a be_v not_o sad_a as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o difigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n how_o they_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n more_o over_o when_o you_o fast_o c._n again_o christ_n return_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n bu._n and_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o same_o order_n fast_v in_o show_n of_o fast_v that_o he_o do_v in_o declare_v of_o alm_n and_o prayer_n m._n for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o reprehend_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o though_o it_o be_v evil_n to_o fast_o but_o he_o condemn_v the_o detestable_a wickedness_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o fast_a be_v not_o sad_a as_o the_o hypocrite_n bu._n fast_v be_v a_o certain_a discipline_n &_o measurable_a castigation_n or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n always_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n usurp_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v the_o more_o be_v inflame_v and_o that_o the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o the_o body_n may_v the_o more_o be_v quench_v but_o the_o pharisee_n abuse_v this_o fast_n to_o gain_v and_o to_o get_v the_o opinion_n of_o sanctimony_n &_o holiness_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o estimation_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n hypocrite_n if_o they_o fast_v therefore_o at_o any_o time_n they_o frame_v all_o their_o do_n to_o ostentation_n and_o vainglory_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o fast_v m._n wherefore_o they_o be_v sad_a &_o be_v abroad_o they_o will_v mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o anoint_v their_o face_n and_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n that_o other_o man_n may_v see_v their_o devotion_n this_o vanity_n christ_n note_v in_o they_o say_v they_o disfygure_v their_o face_n b._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v they_o obscure_v their_o face_n &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deserve_v as_o they_o which_o use_v deceit_n hide_v their_o face_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o get_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n they_o have_v therefore_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o by_o their_o fast_n god_n reward_v not_o such_o arrogant_a fast_n a._n for_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o work_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o true_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o papist_n popishâ—…_n monk_n and_o nonne_n differ_v little_a from_o that_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n use_v 17_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n c._n in_o that_o christ_n command_v to_o anoint_v the_o head_n &_o to_o wash_v the_o face_n we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a locution_n for_o he_o do_v not_o withdraw_v we_o from_o one_o kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o other_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bed_v we_o here_o to_o feign_v a_o curious_a deintenesse_n neither_o do_v he_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o temperancy_n of_o live_v that_o he_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v delicate_a in_o anoint_v &_o apparel_v ourselves_o but_o simpe_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n m._n but_o christ_n speak_v here_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o mirth_n and_o banquet_v anoint_a their_o head_n with_o some_o precious_a ointment_n from_o the_o which_o ointment_n they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a abstain_v as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o david_n samâ—…_n who_o anoint_a and_o wash_v himself_o when_o he_o arise_v from_o mourn_v â—…_n moreover_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o thecoa_n who_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v seem_v to_o mourn_v and_o bewail_v the_o dead_a be_v command_v of_o joab_n to_o feign_v herself_o a_o mourner_n â—…_n and_o not_o to_o anoint_v herself_o with_o oil_n also_o noemi_n say_v to_o ruthe_n wash_v thyself_o and_o anoint_v thou_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n â—…_n my_o head_n thou_o have_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n also_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n mathâ—…_n the_o woman_n pour_v a_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n e._n so_o that_o here_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o but_o teach_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o vainglory_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v discern_v from_o hypocrite_n 18_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o unto_o man_n how_o that_o thou_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o alter_v nothing_o that_o be_v accustom_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n whereby_o you_o shall_v covet_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n only_o let_v he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o your_o fast_a which_o of_o evil_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n make_v you_o good_a and_o faithful_a c._n where_o as_o here_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o fast_v it_o be_v a_o improper_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o of_o prayer_n faâ—…_n between_o prayer_n and_o fast_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o godliness_n but_o fast_v by_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a work_n and_o not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o god_n do_v require_v and_o allow_v as_o be_v alm_n deed_n and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o please_v he_o in_o that_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o other_o end_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o abstinency_n and_o to_o bridle_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o repentance_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v make_v open_o know_v that_o those_o work_v please_v he_o which_o be_v often_o time_n despise_v of_o man_n 19_o say_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o earth_n where_o the_o rust_n and_o moth_n do_v corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v say_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o v._o here_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o excellent_a declaration_n against_o covetousness_n a_o manifest_a phariseycal_a vice_n â—â—n_fw-la c._n yea_o this_o pestiferous_a and_o pernicious_a disease_n of_o covetousness_n reign_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n no_o nation_n no_o people_n no_o state_n and_o degree_n be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o v._o but_o they_o make_v a_o pretty_a excuse_n and_o cloak_n cloak_n say_v that_o it_o become_v husband_n or_o houskeper_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o calamity_n to_o come_v &_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o house_n for_o their_o wife_n and_o for_o their_o child_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n blind_o go_v on_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v thereof_o c._n but_o the_o lord_n reprove_v man_n of_o foolishness_n that_o they_o have_v heap_v together_o abundance_n of_o riches_n which_o they_o make_v their_o felicity_n will_v so_o careless_o commit_v it_o to_o worm_n and_o moth_n and_o lie_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o prey_n for_o thief_n
edom_n be_v call_v a_o wilderness_n 3._o where_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n much_o inhabit_v also_o certain_a writer_n have_v say_v that_o helvetia_n be_v barren_a &_o without_o people_n dwell_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v call_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o heluetians_n otherwise_o swiser_n 15._o furthermore_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v say_v to_o have_v six_o city_n and_o their_o village_n in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o john_n get_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n heremites_n as_o the_o heremites_n seem_v to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o dwell_v &_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o solitary_a wood_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o father_n house_n be_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o jury_n peradventure_o he_o go_v a_o little_a into_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v through_o the_o wood_n towards_o jordan_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o say_v repent_v in_o this_o our_o evangelist_n differ_v here_o from_o other_o then_o mark_v &_o luke_n that_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n show_v the_o some_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o with_o their_o own_o word_n although_o mark_n have_v more_o than_o luke_n by_o one_o word_n for_o he_o say_v he_o come_v baptise_v &_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o one_o because_o all_o man_n do_v join_v repentance_n with_o remissio_fw-la of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o part_n the_o word_n of_o john_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o first_o he_o teach_v what_o we_o must_v do_v they_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v he_o bid_v repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v repent_v be_v say_v of_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o follow_v when_o as_o one_o have_v offend_v do_v mark_n and_o way_n his_o offence_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a word_n metanoina_n or_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n repentance_n but_o to_o the_o work_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o man_n which_o peter_n plain_o declare_v 3_o when_o he_o say_v repent_v you_o &_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n a._n we_o have_v show_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o repentance_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n that_o which_o this_o reason_n follow_v do_v approve_v c._n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n to_o the_o bless_a &_o happy_a life_n &_o so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n therefore_o when_o john_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n draw_v near_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v gather_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o his_o hand_n but_o free_a adoption_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v reconcile_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v shâ—â—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o neâ—…nes_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n 3_o for_o he_o do_v challenge_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bondage_n &_o servitude_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n that_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n may_v possess_v at_o length_n by_o faith_n a_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o although_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v &_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o safety_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n be_v bring_v neither_o do_v john_n say_v repent_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v approach_v straight_o way_n but_o first_o he_o do_v propound_v &_o set_v before_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repentance_n &_o then_o be_v do_v exhort_v man_n to_o repent_v whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v neither_o do_v mark_n &_o luke_n say_v sin_n that_o he_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o repentance_n be_v not_o place_v first_o as_o some_o very_o ignorant_o fain_a as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o grace_n proffer_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o reconciliation_n also_o but_o as_o by_o order_n the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v receive_v &_o embrace_v unto_o he_o miserable_a man_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o even_o so_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n not_o the_o god_n do_v by_o his_o sufferance_n allow_v they_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v &_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n graâ—…_n neither_o true_o can_v any_o man_n taste_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o he_o hate_v &_o abhor_v sin_n &_o vice_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o way_n &_o consider_v so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o present_a place_n parteâ—…_n that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o repentance_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o math._n do_v note_n &_o signify_v the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v deadly_a war_n and_o contention_n between_o god_n &_o man_n that_o we_o be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o he_o receive_v we_o again_o into_o his_o grace_n &_o favour_n b._n therefore_o very_o short_a be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n yet_o they_o contain_v the_o some_o of_o the_o whole_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v begin_v their_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o and_o although_o john_n propound_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v way_n and_o note_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o gulf_n and_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a death_n so_o he_o do_v make_v and_o fashion_v we_o like_v unto_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n even_o as_o he_o do_v adopte_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n even_o so_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v testify_v and_o witness_v how_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a we_o call_v he_o father_n and_o no_o less_o do_v christ_n quicken_v we_o to_o righteousness_n if_o that_o we_o crucify_v our_o old_a man_n &_o utter_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n lurk_v in_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n &_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o god_n do_v embrace_v we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o nature_n may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o in_o earth_n have_v our_o mind_n altogether_o fix_v in_o heaven_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_a for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n m._n the_o ancient_a latin_a write_n have_v which_o be_v call_v by_o esaie_n and_o so_o have_v the_o greek_a text_n also_o but_o by_o mark_n and_o luke_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n m._n some_o notwithstanding_o refer_v it_o to_o john_n himself_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o
the_o law_n be_v once_o shake_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n 33._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n may_v be_v break_v then_o may_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v break_v which_o i_o make_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o immutable_a if_o i_o have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o give_v no_o statute_n unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v i_o also_o cast_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o c._n what_o mean_v this_o question_n that_o every_o jot_n and_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v yea_o ando_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o perfect_v observation_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o sound_n &_o perfect_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o unstable_a in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o rash_o put_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o letter_n shall_v vanish_v or_o pass_v away_o wherefore_o this_o place_n here_o be_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_n no_o one_o tittell_a in_o the_o law_n no_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o the_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o declare_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n even_o as_o the_o silver_n 12._o which_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v try_v &_o purify_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n bu._n tittels_fw-mi be_v the_o small_a thing_n in_o write_v by_o the_o which_o also_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o small_a thing_n see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v v._n neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o humane_a and_o mutable_a constitution_n as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o money_n or_o apparel_n which_o be_v daily_o alter_v but_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v immutable_a even_o so_o his_o law_n of_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a obedience_n abide_v for_o ever_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o break_v c._n here_o christ_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o life_n or_o of_o ten_o sentence_n by_o the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o scholar_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o count_v they_o unworthy_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o any_o point_n &_o those_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o meet_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o do_v allow_v and_o commend_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o word_n s._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v contrary_a he_o break_v the_o law_n which_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n although_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v forgive_v for_o our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n sake_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o straight_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n c._n he_o call_v they_o the_o least_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o although_o all_o be_v not_o of_o like_a force_n &_o weight_n but_o when_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o one_o be_v great_a and_o less_o than_o a_o other_o â—…at_fw-mi notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n small_a of_o the_o which_o it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o law_n maker_n to_o command_v for_o how_o great_a derogation_n be_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n disdainful_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v control_v wherefore_o where_o as_o christ_n call_v they_o little_a commandment_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v and_o teach_v man_n so_o b._n he_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o only_o which_o transgress_v some_o commandment_n and_o despise_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o he_o which_o teach_v other_o so_o namely_o that_o so_o great_a perfection_n be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n which_o require_v only_o the_o external_a work_n and_o contemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n count_v it_o nothing_o to_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v also_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n c_o he_o allude_v this_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o outcast_n of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v contemn_v in_o any_o one_o point_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o second_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o arise_v then_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospall_n 7._o so_o christ_n make_v he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n great_a than_o john_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v because_o god_n renew_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n make_v his_o kingdom_n firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o christ_n admit_v no_o teacher_n into_o his_o church_n after_o it_o be_v renew_a but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n thereof_o bu._n let_v such_o read_v these_o thing_n more_o diligent_o which_o at_o this_o day_n handle_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o negligent_o and_o slight_o when_o as_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a law_n which_o require_v not_o only_o great_a and_o earnest_a study_n but_o also_o much_o estimation_n and_o credit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v here_o demand_v question_n be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n among_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o they_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o observe_v they_o they_o be_v answer_v answer_n that_o if_o they_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o end_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n maker_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v away_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v ceremony_n that_o the_o external_a use_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v temporal_a but_o their_o signification_n eternal_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o lose_v &_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n which_o keep_a still_o their_o effect_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v figurative_a and_o shadow_v now_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v banish_v all_o those_o from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o despise_v the_o law_n their_o senseless_a sense_n be_v wonderful_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o their_o rob_v indulgence_n indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n most_o severe_o do_v require_v and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o &_o not_o regard_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o etc_n etc_n m._n this_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n c._n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o express_v and_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v and_o teach_v so_o paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 9_o lest_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o and_o write_n to_o timothe_n 4_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o
the_o samari_fw-la the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o save_v that_o the_o samaritan_n receive_v outward_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 17_o of_o these_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n read_v also_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o john_n 4._o 6_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n c._n the_o first_o place_n he_o assign_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v yea_o because_o god_n count_v they_o only_o of_o his_o household_n &_o all_o other_o as_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n he_o call_v they_o also_o lose_v sheep_n both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n shall_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o with_o more_o earnest_a study_n seek_v to_o help_v they_o and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o even_o now_o they_o have_v plentiful_a occasion_n minister_v unto_o they_o to_o work_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v never_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v lose_v until_o they_o have_v recover_v health_n in_o christ_n what_o then_o to_o we_o remain_v which_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o m._n christ_n teach_v we_o therefore_o wherein_o perdition_n consist_v and_o in_o what_o salvation_n also_o stand_v they_o to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n be_v not_o lose_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o feed_v and_o custody_n of_o christ_n c._n moreover_o christ_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sheep_n to_o the_o reprobate_n which_o proper_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o adoption_n pertain_v to_o all_o people_n 8._o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v they_o son_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o afterward_o for_o their_o unbeliefe_n sake_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n christ_n commend_v the_o jew_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v bestow_v their_o labour_n upon_o they_o because_o none_o can_v be_v count_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n 7_o go_v and_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n go_v and_o preach_v bu._n now_o he_o give_v they_o commandment_n what_o they_o shall_v preach_v namely_o that_o they_o refer_v all_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n r._n this_o kind_n of_o preach_v have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n who_o part_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v their_o king_n joyful_o c._n even_o so_o by_o this_o proclamation_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n comfort_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n at_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n m._n luke_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o benefit_n &_o aid_n of_o man_n then_o that_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n shall_v be_v happy_a under_o god_n their_o king_n three_o that_o no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a felicity_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o but_o such_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n bu._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n all_o they_o which_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o direct_v their_o sermon_n namely_o that_o they_o teach_v true_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o reign_v here_o in_o we_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n 8_o heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v geve_v free_o heal_v the_o sick_a c._n as_o he_o arm_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v his_o faithful_a and_o liberal_a minister_n and_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o hide_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o health_n of_o all_o man_n a._n he_o command_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leprous_a and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o thereby_o the_o hearer_n may_v more_o easy_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n moreover_o by_o these_o miracle_n he_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n also_o of_o his_o gospel_n these_o miracle_n therefore_o have_v a_o certain_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v to_o we_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o sting_v of_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o help_v to_o clear_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n disease_n and_o misery_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v m._n christ_n know_v that_o this_o ambassage_n may_v help_v they_o to_o great_a gain_n for_o what_o will_v not_o the_o sick_a man_n geve_v to_o receive_v his_o health_n what_o cost_n will_v the_o parent_n spare_v to_o have_v their_o child_n be_v dead_a raise_v again_o to_o life_n therefore_o by_o express_a word_n he_o command_v they_o to_o bestow_v that_o liberality_n free_o which_o free_o be_v also_o give_v unto_o they_o c._o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o those_o gift_n for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v conduct_v pipe_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v by_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v consider_v from_o whence_o this_o power_n come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o come_v not_o unto_o you_o through_o your_o own_o merit_n or_o deserve_a but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n even_o so_o see_v that_o without_o any_o reward_n therefore_o you_o geve_v free_o again_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v by_o experience_n how_o loath_a all_o man_n be_v to_o part_v from_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o good_a and_o how_o lusty_a every_o man_n be_v if_o he_o perceive_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v want_v in_o his_o brother_n and_o how_o ready_a by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v to_o despise_v he_o the_o which_o be_v foresee_v of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o a_o precise_a commandment_n to_o geve_v free_o to_o every_o one_o that_o wylyng_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o now_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o minister_n exhibit_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esayas_n say_v â—…_n come_v to_o the_o water_n all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a he_o show_v also_o here_o that_o none_o can_v be_v sincere_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o dispensator_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_v to_o bestow_v their_o work_n and_o travail_v free_o but_o as_o for_o all_o hireling_n they_o do_v but_o corrupt_v and_o profane_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v â—…_n m._n but_o how_o odious_a to_o god_n this_o turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la be_v this_o sell_v of_o his_o gift_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o gihezi_n by_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n which_o be_v scourge_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o example_n i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o indifferent_o weigh_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pâ—…_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o make_v merchandise_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v yea_o they_o be_v as_o pelt_v pedlar_n with_o poul_n pack_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o point_n for_o honesty_n and_o true_a deal_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o also_o this_o prohibit_v not_o preacher_n &_o godly_a minister_n which_o free_o and_o willing_o serve_v christ_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v with_o public_a stipend_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v if_o we_o sow_v among_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n think_v it_o not_o much_o if_o we_o reap_v your_o corporal_a and_o carnll_a thing_n 9_o possess_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v rather_o to_o prepare_v and_o provide_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o
teach_v and_o christ_n do_v so_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o jew_n more_o attentive_a to_o the_o embassage_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n some_o expound_v this_o amiss_o of_o christ_n affirm_v he_o by_o this_o place_n to_o be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v but_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v commend_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v above_o the_o law_n for_o if_o john_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o come_v before_o christ_n which_o come_v by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o or_o because_o he_o point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o apostell_n be_v great_a or_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n less_o which_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v that_o christ_n come_v but_o also_o do_v show_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v john_n so_o praise_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o same_o commendation_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o better_o allow_v and_o accept_v as_o christ_n therefore_o will_v prepare_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n reverent_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n lest_o that_o he_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o contempt_n with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n which_o he_o pronounce_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o place_n before_o because_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o instauration_n and_o repair_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v promise_v 12_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o this_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violente_fw-la pluck_v it_o unto_o they_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n commend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o many_o with_o fervent_a study_n desire_v the_o same_o for_o as_o god_n stir_v up_o john_n to_o be_v the_o foreronner_fw-fr and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n even_o so_o he_o endue_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n frâ—…_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v that_o it_o spring_v up_o so_o sudden_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n &_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o so_o wonderful_a motion_n but_o in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o restraint_n be_v add_v as_o appear_v and_o the_o violent_a pluck_v it_o for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o move_v than_o if_o at_o any_o time_n no_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v christ_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o violence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o in_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o will_v violent_o rush_v forth_o to_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o by_o one_o man_n voice_n they_o come_v on_o heap_n neither_o only_a greedy_o but_o also_o with_o a_o snatchinge_v violence_n as_o it_o be_v they_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o many_o rage_n and_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v than_o if_o john_n shall_v tell_v they_o a_o tale_n in_o the_o desert_n nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n tend_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v in_o excusable_a which_o contemptuous_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o as_o well_o shine_v in_o the_o teacher_n as_o in_o the_o hearer_n b._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n when_o man_n run_v with_o great_a force_n to_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n do_v violent_o pluck_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o despise_v their_o life_n &_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n trâ—…_n namely_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o fervent_a mind_n &_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o cold_o or_o negligent_o to_o regard_v the_o same_o 13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o prophesy_v unto_o john_n c._n now_o the_o lord_n compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v now_o so_o mighty_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o hide_v himself_o a_o far_o of_o under_o dark_a and_o obscure_a shadow_n but_o do_v show_v himself_o open_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n herupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v less_o excusable_a which_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n than_o they_o which_o despise_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n m._n for_o that_o which_o john_n preach_v be_v the_o very_o same_o whereof_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n speak_v before_o c._n in_o this_o word_n of_o prophesi_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o set_v god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o do_v shadow_n he_o as_o one_o absent_a under_o figure_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o comparison_n tend_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o man_n shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o weary_a of_o that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n offer_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o but_o where_o as_o christ_n now_o do_v count_n john_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o before_o he_o place_v above_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n because_o his_o preach_n although_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v helias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v c._n here_o he_o do_v more_o certain_o declare_v how_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v that_o helias_n which_o shall_v be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god._n chryst_n therefore_o will_v have_v that_o manifest_a and_o terrible_a come_n of_o god_n which_o be_v celebrate_v of_o malachy_n to_o be_v know_v now_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o helias_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v have_v do_v the_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sonner_n or_o parator_n m._n but_o how_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n we_o may_v read_n in_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o helias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n &_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n before_o the_o lord_n c._n by_o this_o exception_n also_o which_o he_o add_v say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o clear_a light_n but_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v helias_n if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v yes_o sure_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o estate_n still_o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o john_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v helias_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o negligence_n and_o ingratitude_n except_o they_o geve_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n which_o
no_o time_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v there_o neither_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o they_o to_o behold_v &_o to_o work_v repentance_n but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o galilae_n which_o christ_n rebuke_v there_o be_v exceed_a obstinacy_n in_o despise_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v often_o time_n among_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o show_v that_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n do_v excel_v tyre_n and_o sydon_n in_o malice_n &_o in_o the_o incurable_a contempt_n of_o god_n m_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o god_n â—…ustice_n because_o he_o neglect_v those_o of_o who_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n and_o show_v his_o power_n to_o contemner_n for_o he_o leave_v all_o those_o just_o to_o destruction_n to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n now_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n in_o take_v away_o his_o word_n from_o some_o to_o have_v they_o perish_v and_o in_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereby_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o partiality_n and_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o we_o know_v our_o own_o infirmity_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o behold_v this_o altitude_n and_o highness_n for_o their_o proud_a curiosity_n be_v not_o tolerable_a which_o can_v abide_v to_o geve_v the_o glory_n &_o praise_v of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o their_o understand_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n c._n those_o that_o be_v wont_a in_o time_n past_a to_o mourn_v and_o repent_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v apparel_v with_o sackcloth_v and_o ash_n sackcloth_v and_o ash_n be_v external_a sign_n which_o be_v use_v in_o solemn_a repentance_n when_o the_o people_n have_v offend_v which_o make_v the_o people_n the_o more_o earnest_a affect_v in_o repent_v their_o sin_n c._n therefore_o repentance_n in_o this_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v then_o a_o solemn_a use_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o christ_n do_v stand_v upon_o this_o part_n but_o because_o he_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n â—…ence_n we_o do_v know_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o exercise_v it_o even_o to_o the_o death_n now_o if_o these_o external_a sign_n shall_v still_o continue_v â—…ded_v then_o must_v we_o wear_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n sackcloth_n then_o must_v we_o continual_o sprinkel_n ourselves_o with_o ash_n because_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o cease_v from_o repentance_n therefore_o this_o external_a profession_n of_o repentance_n must_v not_o always_o be_v use_v but_o only_o when_o man_n arise_v from_o some_o great_a fall_n and_o heinous_a crime_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n for_o the_o same_o and_o true_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v sign_n of_o offence_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o conversion_n now_o see_v man_n do_v testify_v by_o this_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v their_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o hate_n of_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortifycatyon_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v go_v before_o accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n 2â—…_n rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o now_o we_o see_v wherefore_o christ_n join_v sackcloth_v and_o ash_n to_o repentance_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n to_o who_o inhabitant_n the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o life_n past_a and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n 22_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o bu._n now_o he_o declare_v by_o a_o comparison_n the_o great_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o those_o city_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o unpunished_a m._n let_v those_o city_n therefore_o stand_v in_o fear_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v more_o than_o to_o other_o unless_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n a_o for_o true_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o escape_v long_o unpunished_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n c._n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o god_n punish_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n but_o some_o a_o graet_fw-la deal_v better_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 23_o and_o thou_o capernaun_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v show_v in_o sodom_n they_o have_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o thou_o capernaum_n bu._n this_o apostrophe_n or_o conversion_n have_v a_o wonderful_a emphasis_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reprehend_v a_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o at_o the_o length_n forsake_v all_o other_o shall_v convert_v and_o turn_v his_o reprehension_n to_o some_o one_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n and_o say_v you_o have_v all_o commit_v iniquity_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v all_o accord_v to_o your_o desert_n be_v punish_v and_o plague_v but_o thou_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a fellow_n above_o all_o other_o which_o haste_v commit_v so_o haynouss_n offence_n that_o no_o man_n in_o wickedness_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o thou_o i_o say_v shall_v have_v far_o great_a punishment_n than_o the_o rest_n c._n even_o so_o christ_n namely_o above_o all_o other_o reprehend_v capernaum_n because_o he_o be_v in_o no_o place_n more_fw-mi conversante_fw-la then_o there_o b._n this_o city_n capernaum_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o galilae_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o public_a and_o common_a place_n of_o merchandise_n 4._o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v there_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o also_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v many_o of_o his_o excellent_a miracle_n in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o c._n this_o trewe_o be_v such_o a_o dignity_n as_o none_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v this_o city_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o filthiness_n as_o it_o no_o drop_n or_o spark_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v once_o be_v see_v or_o hard_o of_o in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o chryst_n pronounce_v that_o the_o more_o god_n benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o horrible_a punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n prepare_v for_o they_o which_o art_n lift_v up_o a._n in_o two_o old_a greek_n book_n it_o be_v red_a with_o a_o interrogation_n as_o read_v it_o also_o the_o old_a interpreter_n say_v shall_v thou_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o that_o be_v thy_o fame_n shall_v have_v a_o fall_n thou_o shall_v be_v despoil_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o thou_o shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v because_o if_o the_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v in_o so._n m._n he_o terrefy_v they_o by_o the_o example_v of_o the_o sodomite_n because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o then_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o the_o same_o we_o see_v here_o also_o that_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v gretter_n then_o other_o some_o so_o one_o punishment_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v rash_o heap_v one_o sin_n upon_o a_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v math_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v româ—…_n accord_v to_o thy_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o impenitent_a thou_o heap_a to_o thyself_o a_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o open_a of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o have_v remain_v unto_o before_o we_o declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v accord_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n not_o foreshewinge_v what_o shall_v have_v come_v if_o he_o have_v send_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o sodomite_n
but_o and_o if_o this_o solution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o those_o that_o be_v contentious_a we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o remedy_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o destroy_v they_o c._n it_o shall_v be_v needless_a therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o those_o question_n of_o predestination_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v neither_o have_v he_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v without_o excellent_a consideration_n as_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v show_v mercy_n and_o to_o who_o not_o 24_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n 25_o at_o the_o same_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o haste_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n at_o that_o tyme._n b._n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o disciple_n be_v return_v lukâ—…_n and_o rejoice_v that_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o jesus_n answer_v c._n although_o this_o word_n of_o answer_v be_v very_o usual_a and_o familiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o some_o communication_n and_o matter_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n because_o that_o christ_n thus_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o speak_v namely_o when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o return_v with_o joy_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o luke_n confirm_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o say_v that_o jesus_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o reidyse_v but_o only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fornyssh_v with_o all_o the_o nobility_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v of_o more_o vehemency_n then_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o give_v thank_n unto_o the_o father_n jest_n that_o the_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n for_o we_o do_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v less_o necessary_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o deed_n consist_v in_o the_o dregs_n relic_n and_o of_o scour_n of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n 4._o we_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a outswepynge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offscouring_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o this_o time_n and_o trewe_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o hand_n rather_o choose_v to_o himself_o his_o peculiar_n people_n out_o of_o a_o base_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a multitude_n than_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o noble_n and_o prince_n perâ—…th_n who_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v shall_v better_v by_o their_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n here_o seek_v to_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o proud_a &_o lofty_a mind_n jest_n they_o shall_v despise_v the_o base_a and_o obscure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v delight_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o same_o now_o what_o madness_n what_o blindness_n yea_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v there_o in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v gainsay_v or_o mislike_v of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o head_n vouchsafe_v reverent_o to_o receive_v and_o gross_o to_o commend_v say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o fa._n b._n or_o i_o praise_v thou_o or_o i_o glorysie_n thy_o name_n for_o these_o three_o i_o praise_v i_o glorify_v i_o geve_v thank_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jadath_n which_o the_o grecian_n have_v make_v omulogeo_n that_o be_v i_o confess_v c._n christ_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v quiet_a and_o rest_v himself_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n which_o disagree_v and_o differ_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o understand_v of_o man._n lord_n of_o heaven_n and._n c._n in_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v glorify_v his_o father_n earth_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v prefer_v babe_n and_o youngling_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o make_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o call_v the_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wise_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o will_n also_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v make_v to_o understand_v his_o high_a and_o secret_a mystery_n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n also_o where_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o salvation_n be_v elect_v &_o choose_v by_o he_o of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n free_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n first_o where_o as_o all_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o impotency_n &_o unableness_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n unto_o he_o second_o whereas_o some_o believe_v &_o obey_v other_o some_o remain_v hard_a heart_a &_o obstinate_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o love_a &_o free_a election_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v babe_n rather_o than_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n man._n for_o how_o much_o will_v the_o flesh_n rejoice_v if_o faith_n may_v be_v get_v by_o the_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n by_o industry_n or_o by_o learning_n wherefore_o god_n beat_v down_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v not_o be_v obscure_v but_o bright_o shine_v in_o make_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n that_o therefore_o which_o christ_n here_o affirm_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o all_o man_n be_v stir_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o call_v we_o election_n but_o rather_o a_o wonderful_a heap_n of_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n to_o stir_v he_o to_o plague_n &_o condemn_v we_o be_v it_o not_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v the_o great_a for_o true_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o wit_n labour_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v thou_o a._n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o reveal_v or_o open_v these_o mystery_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n to_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a for_o to_o hide_v not_o to_o reveal_v open_a or_o show_v be_v all_o one_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v 4._o the_o lord_n hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o do_v not_o show_v it_o unto_o i_o 20._o and_o again_o my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o neither_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o hide_v this_o thing_n from_o i_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o they_o be_v who_o christ_n call_v wise_a and_o babe_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a come_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o diabolical_a or_o devilish_a disdain_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n paul_n with_o this_o pride_n be_v puff_v up_o 9_o but_o the_o lord_n tame_v his_o furiousenes_n if_o we_o
deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n c._n christ_n here_o put_v in_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n for_o covetousness_n he_o call_v riches_n deceitful_a to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v take_v heed_n to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n thereof_o as_o concern_v rich_a man_n and_o richesse_n how_o great_a a_o stumble_a block_n and_o let_v they_o be_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n read_v the_o vi_o of_o luke_n 19_o the_o xii_o and_o xuj_o the_o vi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o xix_o chapter_n also_o of_o s._n matthew_n follow_v and_o so_o be_v he_o make_v unfruitful_a a._n luke_n have_v and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n c._n by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v innumerable_a be_v altogether_o hurtful_a to_o the_o corruptinge_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n 23_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o syxtie_a fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o good_a and_o fruitful_a ground_n signify_v he_o which_o here_o the_o word_n and_o so_o forth_o bu._n christ_n have_v rehearse_v three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o they_o great_o displease_v now_o follow_v the_o four_o kind_n of_o hearer_n of_o those_o i_o say_v which_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n which_o understand_v keep_v &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o c._n they_o only_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o good_a and_o fruitful_a ground_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v deep_a rote_n but_o also_o overcome_v all_o let_v &_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v choke_v and_o overgrow_v the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n object_n obâ—…_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v find_v without_o brier_n and_o thorn_n we_o may_v answer_v anâ—…_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o show_v in_o who_o the_o word_n do_v fructify_v whosoever_o therefore_o he_o be_v that_o do_v not_o degenerate_a or_o swerve_v from_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n although_o he_o profit_n but_o mean_o he_o be_v count_v good_a ground_n and_o fruitful_a naâ—…_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n true_o to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o pluck_v up_o thorn_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o bring_v our_o purpose_n to_o such_o effect_n by_o our_o daily_a labour_n but_o that_o some_o part_n of_o these_o thorn_n will_v remain_v let_v we_o not_o cease_v but_o continual_o seek_v to_o mortify_v the_o same_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n thereby_o be_v not_o hinder_v be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o understand_v m._n mark_n add_v and_o do_v receive_v it_o that_o these_o three_o may_v be_v join_v together_o hear_v receive_v and_o understand_v luke_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o have_v that_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v which_o be_v hear_v receive_v and_o understand_v that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o fix_v and_o engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o become_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a the_o lively_a root_n be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o any_o temptation_n b._n luke_n call_v that_o a_o pure_a &_o good_a heart_n which_o be_v change_v &_o draw_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o true_o that_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o apt_a of_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o vain_a if_o god_n do_v not_o kill_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o holy_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v spring_v up_o many_o naughty_a weed_n which_o will_v choke_v the_o seed_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o housebandrye_a and_o workmanship_n of_o god._n which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n wheat_n seed_n will_v bring_v forth_o nor_o bear_v no_o other_o grain_n or_o corn_n â—…urall_a then_o the_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n &_o kind_n as_o wheat_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o wheat_n to_o bring_v forth_o rye_n barley_n or_o pease_n even_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v it_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n then_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o teach_v &_o appoint_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v preach_a &_o sow_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o life_n past_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_v also_o towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n &_o such_o like_a which_o never_o bring_v forth_o the_o contrary_a fruit_n luke_n add_v say_v in_o patience_n b._n the_o chief_a fruit_n which_o the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o be_v the_o participating_a of_o the_o same_o to_o other_o also_o that_o man_n be_v take_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o cross_n persecution_n and_o trouble_v in_o this_o world_n 〈…〉_o wherefore_o patience_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o work_n neither_o can_v this_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o without_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o many_o evil_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v albina_n they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 3_o so_o christ_n bring_v forth_o his_o excellent_a fruit_n unto_o we_o namely_o with_o singular_a patience_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n c._n this_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o small_a profit_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n teach_v here_o that_o every_o one_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o measure_n &_o quantity_n alike_o for_o although_o the_o fertility_n and_o increase_n of_o that_o ground_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n thirty_o fold_n god._n be_v very_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o foul_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n join_v all_o those_o ground_n together_o which_o do_v not_o whole_o frustrate_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o husband_n man_n m._n therefore_o according_a to_o our_o disposition_n we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o more_o some_o less_o and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v which_o excel_v not_o as_o other_o do_v because_o that_o although_o the_o husbandman_n himself_o do_v prefer_v every_o one_o accord_v to_o his_o abundant_a increase_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o geve_v &_o ascribe_v the_o title_n of_o goodness_n &_o fertility_n to_o those_o of_o inferior_a sort_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o the_o servant_n which_o gain_v but_o two_o talentes_fw-la 25._o have_v no_o less_o commendation_n and_o praise_n they_o have_v the_o other_o which_o gain_v five_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o both_o alike_o well_o thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n some_o very_o ignorant_o do_v write_v and_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o virgin_n widow_n &_o marry_a person_n as_o though_o the_o profit_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n do_v only_o pertain_v to_o a_o single_a life_n &_o that_o the_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o marry_a person_n be_v not_o more_o plentiful_a in_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o virtue_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o seek_v here_o hiperbolical_o of_o this_o fruit_n which_o be_v a_o hundred_o foul_v according_a to_o the_o fertility_n of_o certain_a region_n there_o in_o those_o day_n as_o be_v well_o approve_a by_o diverse_a history_n &_o witness_n that_o see_v the_o same_o m._n by_o this_o parable_n the_o lord_n do_v forewarn_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v which_o may_v geve_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o a_o cause_n of_o calumniate_a to_o the_o malicious_a namely_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o hearer_n and_o so_o few_o bringer_n forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24_o a_o other_o similitude_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n an_o other_o
know_v how_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o title_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n god._n m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o this_o use_n namely_o to_o testify_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n although_o he_o by_o his_o power_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o he_o move_v man_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o false_a miracle_n that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o saint_n 34._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n c._n the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o place_n which_o take_v the_o name_n &_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o certain_a lake_n but_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o importance_n 35._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o send_v out_o messenger_n into_o all_o that_o country_n round_o about_o the_o coast_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a a._n now_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o sea_n bring_v his_o fame_n through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o country_n insomuch_o that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o revel_v by_o two_o or_o three_o miracle_n alone_o but_o that_o all_o that_o country_n or_o part_n of_o jewrye_n be_v fill_v with_o many_o testimony_n the_o fame_n whereof_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o other_o city_n &_o town_n there_o abouts_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v how_o filthy_a and_o how_o wicked_a the_o ingratitude_n of_o that_o country_n and_o people_n be_v which_o malicious_o and_o disdaynfullye_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o manifest_a brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n yea_o which_o go_v about_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v our_o part_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n and_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n to_o acknowledge_v wherefore_o and_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n come_v phisâ—…_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n be_v they_o never_o so_o incurable_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o remember_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophete_n esaye_n which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n allege_v at_o the_o first_o say_v esayâ—…_n he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o send_v those_o grace_n and_o blessing_n now_o from_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a document_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o because_o every_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o heal_v they_o let_v we_o not_o only_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o but_o also_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o bring_v other_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o like_a health_n and_o remedy_n a._n as_o these_o man_n do_v which_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a m._n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n charitâ—…_n to_o have_v no_o man_n content_v with_o his_o private_a fruishion_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o make_v the_o same_o common_a also_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n 36._o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_n the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n only_o and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v it_o be_v make_v safe_a b._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o man_n be_v superstitious_a when_o as_o they_o restrain_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o vesture_n but_o thereby_o they_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o due_a honour_n when_o as_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o simpleness_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o their_o rudeness_n notwithstanding_o here_o be_v no_o occasion_n offer_v whereby_o they_o shall_v please_v themselves_o which_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o word_n or_o in_o garment_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n plain_o say_v 2._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n their_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n which_o not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n seek_v to_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o now_o that_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o odor_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o save_a health_n which_o he_o offer_v from_o heaven_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a faith_n 9_o a._n as_o concern_v the_o touch_v of_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n read_v the_o ix_o chapter_n before_o handle_v the_o xu_o chapter_n then_o come_v to_o jesus_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n say_v then_o come_v to_o jesus_n scribe_n bu_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v as_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n c._n the_o which_o chapter_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v because_o a_o vice_n no_o less_o hurtful_a they_o common_a be_v here_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v we_o see_v how_o wanton_a and_o diverse_a man_n be_v in_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n for_o they_o invent_v and_o devyse_v daily_o new_a worship_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a that_o every_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o he_o seek_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o devise_v how_o to_o serve_v god_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o foreigner_n but_o of_o the_o househould_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n special_o have_v advance_v to_o this_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o plain_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o godliness_n in_o their_o mouth_n god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o and_o in_o his_o law_n he_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o perfect_a holiness_n notwithstanding_o a_o great_a sort_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o add_v &_o join_v to_o many_o of_o their_o addition_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o small_a matter_n yea_o a_o thing_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o command_v they_o which_o be_v of_o any_o authority_n and_o credit_n man_n thrust_v in_o their_o comment_n and_o exposition_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o though_o they_o have_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_v then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o cruel_a and_o violente_fw-la rule_n because_o when_o man_n have_v once_o get_v licence_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v they_o by_o and_o by_o precise_o and_o strait_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v the_o least_o jot_n or_o titill_o of_o the_o same_o either_o by_o contempt_n or_o by_o negligence_n to_o be_v omit_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o beginning_n and_o head_n be_v obedience_n be_v vitiate_a and_o pollute_a with_o their_o vain_a tradition_n yea_o their_o authority_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v constrain_v violent_o and_o tyrannicallye_o to_o apply_v their_o whole_a study_n unto_o trifle_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v first_o that_o all_o feign_a worship_n be_v displeasaunt_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v hear_v alone_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fashion_n and_o frame_v we_o according_a unto_o his_o will_n to_o true_a godliness_n second_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o only_a law_n of_o god_n weary_a themselves_o in_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n three_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v great_a injury_n do_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o comment_n of_o man_n be_v so_o high_o extol_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o law_n be_v either_o obscure_v or_o else_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v qualify_v which_o be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n bu._n as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n
tribute_n and_o many_o of_o they_o will_v open_o have_v resist_v the_o roman_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o josephus_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o pilate_n therefore_o jest_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o any_o show_n or_o token_n of_o a_o seditious_a mind_n â—…ded_v he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o cast_v a_o angle_n c._n although_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o always_o plenty_n of_o money_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o need_v constrain_v he_o to_o command_v peter_n to_o do_v this_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n by_o a_o miracle_n he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o the_o wild_a untamed_a fish_n tributory_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o read_v that_o this_o be_v do_v but_o once_o only_a because_o one_o document_n be_v sufficient_a and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n m._n here_o we_o must_v note_v and_o way_n the_o argument_n &_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rule_v the_o fish_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o cause_v the_o fish_n here_o mention_v to_o come_v to_o peter_n hook_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o token_n of_o the_o same_o to_o peter_n by_o some_o deed_n or_o sign_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n also_o that_o take_v and_o geve_v unto_o they_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o a._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o that_o peter_n be_v join_v unto_o christ_n in_o pay_v tribute_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o cittezen_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v tribute_n in_o that_o place_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o tyme._n c._n by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n which_o write_v this_o history_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v not_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n unto_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o have_v privy_o dispute_v in_o the_o way_n their_o secret_a talk_n &_o whisper_v be_v bewray_v and_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o that_o matthew_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n show_v not_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n but_o let_v pass_v the_o begin_v brief_o show_v why_o christ_n reprove_v the_o foolish_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n in_o his_o disciple_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o christ_n inquire_v of_o their_o secret_a talk_n and_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o wish_v for_o â—…tion_n be_v suppress_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o secret_a emulation_n and_o desire_n to_o excel_v further_o we_o must_v note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o foreshewinge_v of_o death_n have_v make_v they_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o toy_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o poetical_a nectar_n do_v contend_v by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o principality_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o such_o sorrow_n and_o care_n shall_v so_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n if_o that_o man_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n too_o much_o give_v to_o ambition_n that_o forget_v the_o present_a war_n and_o fight_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n so_o soon_o forget_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n so_o late_o make_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n geve_v and_o addict_v our_o self_n to_o sluggishness_n to_o negligence_n and_o to_o vain_a speculation_n who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a degree_n as_o thus_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n this_o disputation_n as_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n arise_v not_o hereupon_o the_o christ_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n pay_v the_o tribute_n as_o many_o think_v because_o the_o same_o begin_v before_o they_o come_v to_o capernaum_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o many_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o also_o comfort_v they_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o his_o resurrection_n be_v except_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a possession_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o begin_v this_o disputation_n m._n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contend_v or_o dispute_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o come_v but_o of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v in_o this_o short_a life_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o kingdom_n they_o question_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n 1._o restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n c._n therefore_o they_o omit_v the_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n draw_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whereupon_o among_o the_o secure_a and_o careless_a this_o contention_n arise_v and_o because_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sour_a and_o bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n suffereeh_o they_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o to_o err_v in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v dream_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n shall_v possess_v a_o earthy_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o in_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v part_n taker_n of_o great_a pleasure_n m._n they_o may_v also_o have_v be_v move_v to_o the_o same_o disputation_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o unto_o peter_n 16._o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n although_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v proper_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o m._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v see_v james_n 5_o john_n and_o peter_n only_o to_o be_v take_v they_o be_v leave_v behind_o to_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n and_o also_o they_o only_o go_v with_o christ_n up_o into_o the_o mountain_n 17._o c._n but_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v two_o falte_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n all_o care_n of_o the_o war_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v a_o part_n preposterous_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dismiss_v soldier_n and_o wear_v in_o battle_n require_v rest_n to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o their_o pension_n also_o before_o their_o time_n second_o in_o this_o they_o do_v offend_v namely_o where_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o agree_v together_o as_o brother_n in_o help_v one_o a_o other_o they_o now_o be_v full_a of_o ambition_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v pervert_v one_o a_o other_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o race_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o we_o until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o triumphant_a crown_n come_v then_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o in_o honour_n go_v before_o one_o a_o other_o 12._o to_o the_o first_o vice_n the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o these_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o kin_n which_o leave_v the_o lawful_a race_n of_o their_o call_n leap_v out_o of_o time_n above_o the_o heaven_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n call_n we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n show_v we_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v come_v thither_o rash_a and_o inconstant_a man_n nothing_o consider_v of_o faith_n of_o patience_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o exercise_n fall_v in_o hand_n to_o dispute_v as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o be_v about_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n inquyre_v where_o his_o lodging_n shall_v be_v move_v not_o one_o foot_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o earth_n whosoever_o he_o
yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sauce_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sweet_a that_o their_o condition_n be_v more_o pleasant_a &_o desire_v then_o the_o delight_n of_o king_n m._n for_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v the_o aid_n &_o help_v of_o kinsfolk_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v many_o more_o in_o my_o kingdom_n than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o of_o great_a fidelity_n and_o trust_n for_o look_v how_o many_o fellow_n they_o shall_v find_v &_o partaker_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o many_o brother_n so_o many_o sister_n so_o many_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o many_o child_n so_o many_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o they_o be_v our_o parent_n 12._o sister_n bretherene_a father_n and_o mother_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o b._n when_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o hundred_o fold_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o infinite_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o use_v that_o small_a quantity_n in_o persecution_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o this_o present_a life_n than_o we_o have_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v before_o we_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n esteem_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v the_o same_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o because_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a 6._o and_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o all_o thing_n needful_a shall_v be_v give_v although_o christian_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o house_n and_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o the_o use_n whereof_o may_v either_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o or_o necessary_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v they_o know_v how_o to_o be_v low_a and_o how_o to_o exceed_v they_o know_v how_o to_o be_v full_a and_o how_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o to_o suffer_v need_n 4._o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n bu._n this_o true_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_z with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o so_o in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v call_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n manful_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o exceed_a benefit_n say_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 5._o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o bu._n this_o sentence_n teach_v we_o that_o modesty_n become_v those_o that_o be_v saint_n z._n because_o peter_n very_o ambitious_o have_v say_v behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o &_o follow_v thou_o what_o reward_n shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o the_o lord_n fore_o show_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o then selue_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n for_o the_o which_o they_o think_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v glory_v and_o boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n damnation_n &_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o papist_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v here_o to_o be_v last_o or_o far_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o sentence_n therefore_o serve_v great_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n perseverance_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v never_o so_o forward_o in_o their_o race_n except_o they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o obtain_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n coriâ—…_n which_o say_v that_o all_o which_o run_v do_v not_o obtain_v the_o game_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o exhort_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o â—…_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o get_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o according_a to_o the_o mark_v appoint_v but_o where_o as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o he_o take_v away_o all_o desperation_n from_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n may_v call_v into_o his_o vineyard_n to_o be_v a_o labourer_n when_o he_o will_v and_o geve_v he_o eternal_a life_n â—…_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v make_v last_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v &_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v last_o be_v now_o become_v first_o and_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n â—…_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bu._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o evident_a and_o plain_a take_v a_o parable_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a his_o sentence_n which_o go_v before_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o c._n but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o purpose_n certain_a interpreter_n conjecture_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n because_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v free_o that_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_a but_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o shall_v be_v but_o he_o only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v glory_v or_o boast_v more_o them_z outstretch_o which_o be_v first_o or_o excel_v by_o reason_n of_o time_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o may_v call_v those_o who_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o either_o make_v they_o equal_a or_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o that_o be_v first_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o discuss_v exact_o every_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o curious_a therefore_o we_o must_v search_v no_o far_o than_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o he_o may_v continual_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v forward_o we_o do_v know_v that_o slothfulness_n do_v arise_v most_o common_o of_o to_o much_o trust_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o run_v of_o a_o race_n do_v faint_a and_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o way_n therefore_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o 3._o that_o we_o consider_v what_o remain_v unto_o we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o run_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a._n to_o know_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v read_v the_o four_o &_o twenty_o verce_a of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a call_n be_v even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v high_a workman_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o a_o certain_a price_n to_o dress_v his_o vineyard_n and_o afterward_o shall_v send_v other_o labourer_n without_o covenant_n or_o gréement_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v geve_v the_o same_o reward_n but_o he_o therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o compare_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o that_o which_o be_v earthy_a and_o the_o reward_n also_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o money_n by_o the_o which_o man_n do_v reward_v those_o that_o work_n for_o they_o
willing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n in_o the_o cross_n with_o you_o and_o you_o with_o i_o also_o under_o the_o person_n of_o these_o two_o man_n he_o speak_v unto_o all_o his_o servant_n general_o for_o although_o many_o faithful_a man_n do_v die_v natural_o and_o not_o a_o violent_a or_o bloody_a death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v 8._o to_o be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cross_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n as_o bond_n prisonment_n scourge_n banishment_n ignominy_n and_o such_o like_a these_o two_o disciple_n be_v not_o exercise_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o true_o do_v tame_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v bridle_n sin_n also_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v a._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n go_v before_o be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v c._n by_o this_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o but_o only_o show_v that_o his_o father_n have_v not_o enjoin_v unto_o he_o this_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v assign_v to_o any_o man_n his_o proper_a seat_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v come_v true_o to_o bring_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v there_o with_o to_o be_v content_a that_o the_o inheritance_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n abide_v for_o we_o for_o how_o much_o one_o shall_v excel_v another_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v neither_o our_o part_n to_o seek_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o but_o will_v have_v the_o same_o defer_v even_o until_o the_o last_o revelation_n now_o let_v we_o note_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o dispute_v not_o here_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o he_o only_o show_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n even_o as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgemenr_n 13._o but_o of_o that_o day_n &_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n only_o a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v sober_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v about_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o special_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 3._o neither_o shall_v it_o appear_v until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o but_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v m._n these_o two_o presume_v to_o take_v the_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v a_o kin_n unto_o christ_n but_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v must_v be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o only_o grace_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n which_o choose_v his_o elect_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o work_n or_o merit_n wherefore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v say_v 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v even_o as_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n appoint_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o man_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god._n 24._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v this_o they_o disdain_v at_o the_o two_o brethren_n and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v this_o bu._n true_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o inscrutable_a 17._o for_o we_o may_v see_v even_o in_o the_o disciple_n a_o certain_a bottomless_a pit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o when_o one_o vice_n be_v cut_v of_o another_o be_v in_o his_o place_n yea_o and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v cut_v of_o to_o flourish_v again_o for_o even_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v stay_v the_o ambition_n of_o his_o two_o disciple_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o drive_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o other_o ten_o disciple_n breast_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o the_o pestilent_a disease_n of_o envy_n also_o m._n for_o whereas_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v say_v to_o disdain_v the_o two_o disciple_n which_o be_v brethren_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o do_v hate_v this_o ambition_n a._n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v lead_v by_o ambition_n do_v seek_v to_o excel_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n m._n so_o that_o this_o disdain_n do_v arise_v of_o the_o ambition_n which_o lie_v secret_a in_o their_o heart_n c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v seem_v to_o refer_v this_o contention_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o another_o time_n but_o whosoever_o do_v wise_o consider_v that_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o luke_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v at_o diverse_a time_n the_o order_n be_v neglect_v be_v knit_v together_o therefore_o the_o contention_n for_o the_o superiority_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v have_v his_o original_n hereupon_o because_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n do_v covet_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o indignation_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o see_v the_o ambition_n in_o the_o two_o brethren_n be_v grievous_o reprehend_v insomuch_o that_o they_o go_v away_o from_o christ_n with_o shame_n what_o do_v it_o hurt_v the_o other_o ten_o that_o they_o have_v foolish_o desire_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o get_v but_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o by_o this_o occasion_n to_o have_v the_o disease_n which_o lurk_v in_o they_o to_o be_v reveal_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o willing_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o another_o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o heart_n hope_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n &_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o of_o they_o envy_a another_o and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o wherefore_o if_o this_o vice_n be_v in_o rustical_a rude_a and_o base_a man_n and_o if_o it_o burst_v forth_o in_o they_o upon_o a_o light_n or_o almost_o upon_o no_o occasion_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o kindle_v the_o secret_a fire_n we_o do_v see_v by_o experience_n how_o ambition_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n god._n and_o it_o cast_v out_o flame_n far_o and_o wide_a be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v restrain_v from_o heaven_n the_o natural_a pride_n which_o cleave_v unto_o man_n m._n we_o do_v see_v how_o great_a ambition_n and_o pride_n remain_v in_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n geneâ—…_n and_o how_o grievous_o they_o take_v it_o to_o have_v their_o brother_n joseph_n prefer_v before_o they_o a._n let_v we_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v turn_v ourselves_o away_o from_o this_o pestilent_a disease_n ambition_n 25._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a man_n exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o m._n christ_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v the_o discord_n and_o disagreement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n unto_o he_o cut_v of_o again_o the_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o evil_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n c._n in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v
this_o word_n hosiah-na_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o help_v now_o or_o save_v and_o prosper_v all-thing_n that_o this_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n b._n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v help_v lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o and_o prosper_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v prosper_v lucky_o and_o take_v good_a success_n prosper_v he_o thou_o we_o say_v which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a this_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o whereof_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n where_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n saul_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n 1._o where_o the_o people_n cry_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n a._n therefore_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v move_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o king_n &_o for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n c._n and_o true_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v then_o appoint_v that_o people_n to_o pray_v daily_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o also_o he_o do_v now_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o and_o see_v that_o god_n will_v reign_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o son_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v under_o the_o which_o sentence_n the_o same_o be_v note_v which_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v express_v â—…_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n the_o hebrew_n word_n berach_n in_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v take_v signify_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o increase_v one_o with_o good_n whereupon_o come_v the_o hebrew_n participle_n baruch_n that_o be_v praise_v bless_a or_o increasee_v with_o good_n by_o this_o voice_n therefore_o they_o wish_v unto_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o repetition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o before_o they_o wish_v in_o these_o word_n hosanna_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o god_n prosper_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o now_o wish_v again_o in_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o diverse_a tyranny_n but_o now_o our_o king_n come_n all_o thing_n shall_v prosper_v well_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v send_v or_o anoint_v of_o god_n save_v prosper_v and_o bless_v thou_o he_o therefore_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v as_o one_o send_v and_o not_o as_o one_o that_o thrust_v in_o himself_o but_o shall_v be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o intrude_v not_o himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n may_v more_o certain_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v â—…_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o that_o people_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o mean_a namely_o the_o renew_v and_o restore_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n b._n the_o like_a and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o meaning_n almost_o have_v those_o prayer_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n when_o they_o say_v as_o god_n have_v be_v with_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n even_o so_o be_v he_o with_o solomon_n also_o 1._o and_o make_v his_o seat_n great_a than_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o lord_n king_n david_n have_v be_v c._n we_o do_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n but_o see_v they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_a and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o some_o at_o this_o day_n very_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n hosanna_o in_o the_o high_a b._n this_o repetition_n do_v declare_v a_o great_a fervency_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o oh_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n save_o the_o king_n which_o thou_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o c._n and_o deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n which_o in_o thy_o name_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o say_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n in_o earth_n but_o here_o both_o peace_n and_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o sense_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n for_o although_o the_o angel_n do_v more_o distinct_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o god_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o place_n proclaim_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o heaven_n â—…liation_n because_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a conscience_n in_o this_o world_n be_v no_o other_o way_n pacify_v then_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o from_o heaven_n 10_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v bu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a or_o hide_a but_o evidente_fw-la and_o manifest_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v move_v at_o this_o unwonted_a â—…ight_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o order_n and_o appearance_n be_v not_o unfruitful_a and_o void_a of_o profit_n c._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o do_v in_o huggermug_a or_o by_o stealth_n in_o secret_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o open_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o that_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v all_o man_n have_v suffer_v without_o their_o great_a peril_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n with_o kinglike_a pomp_n except_o they_o have_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n a._n this_o sight_n therefore_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o laugh_a game_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v present_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o that_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o city_n be_v neither_o secret_a nor_o his_o enemy_n quiet_a because_o they_o contemn_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v stay_v by_o secret_a fear_n because_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o careless_a security_n of_o the_o city_n be_v reprehend_v and_o the_o zeal_n and_o religion_n of_o stranger_n be_v commend_v for_o when_o the_o citizen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n make_v inquiry_n who_o it_o be_v they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n final_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n the_o which_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n contemptyble_n and_o base_a and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v feme_fw-fr unto_o they_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o
sentence_n be_v much_o use_v of_o christ_n and_o object_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o a_o proverb_n 13._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o come_v to_o enter_v in_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o yet_o do_v earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o revoke_v the_o people_n and_o simple_a sort_n from_o their_o sect_n for_o although_o we_o see_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v against_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o void_a of_o excuse_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o their_o person_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_o admonish_v that_o they_o wrap_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o snare_n of_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o beware_v of_o the_o like_o destruction_n true_o when_o the_o scribe_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v corrupt_v will_v bear_v no_o correction_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o redemption_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o desperate_a madness_n to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o what_o they_o deserve_v as_o he_o have_v what_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a for_o he_o ment_fw-la about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o leave_v some_o solemn_a testimony_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n except_o willing_o and_o witting_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o those_o wicked_a varlate_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a a_o let_v to_o the_o simple_a the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o false_a teather_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o from_o their_o infancy_n they_o have_v suck_v in_o many_o superstition_n how_o difficult_a &_o hard_a a_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v then_o of_o itself_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n for_o the_o preposterous_a and_o wrong_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n do_v great_o hinder_v they_o because_o in_o deed_n they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o piety_n moreover_o we_o may_v deem_v that_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v by_o violent_a fear_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v the_o scribe_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o rest_n from_o their_o deceit_n and_o snare_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o thunder_v more_o vehement_o against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v tractable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v thâ—…lecte_fw-la and_o not_o altogether_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o of_o the_o lord_n may_v attend_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v strike_v and_o astony_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v break_v the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o cruel_a their_o tender_a softness_n be_v to_o who_o our_o vehemency_n be_v grevous_a it_o displease_v they_o that_o the_o wolf_n be_v sharp_o vex_v and_o punish_v which_o daily_a seek_v and_o gape_v to_o spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v that_o the_o silly_a sheep_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n do_v willing_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o raven_v wolf_n except_o the_o shepherd_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o save_v and_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o destruction_n do_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o voice_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o by_o his_o example_n may_v severe_o threaten_v the_o wolf_n and_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o may_v bold_o cry_v against_o they_o that_o whosoever_o be_v curable_a may_v flee_v from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o destruction_n for_o although_o this_o profit_v nothing_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o admonish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o curse_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n except_o they_o depart_v be_v time_n from_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n you_o hypocrite_n m._n christ_n pronounce_v this_o malediction_n or_o curse_n against_o these_o hypocrite_n eight_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o true_o with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v read_v never_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o other_o time_n we_o be_v therefore_o admonish_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o pestilent_a and_o hurtful_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v be_v subject_n to_o a_o great_a curse_n than_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o such_o of_o like_a condition_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n christ_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o because_o they_o pervert_v their_o office_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o see_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—…en_n for_o to_o what_o end_n pertain_v religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o god_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v metaphoricallye_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n 16._o as_o we_o have_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o this_o definition_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o more_o evident_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 11._o where_o christ_n reprove_v the_o lawyears_n and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a understand_v thereof_o even_o as_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v admit_v the_o faithful_a into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o time_n past_a the_o same_o office_n be_v enjoin_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n under_o the_o law_n m._n the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o the_o scribe_n do_v shut_v up_o before_o man_n when_o they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n knowledge_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v we_o gather_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n fain_o and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o key_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a magical_a power_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n declare_v that_o no_o other_o use_v these_o key_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o doctrine_n â—…ction_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o pharisee_o although_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o the_o key_n â—…weare_v we_o answer_v be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o malice_n and_o fraud_n insomuch_o that_o no_o use_n of_o they_o remain_v therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o take_v away_o or_o stale_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v open_v heaven_n door_n even_o as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n
at_o this_o day_n us._n for_o they_o shut_v and_o close_o up_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n against_o the_o miserable_a people_n be_v the_o door_n keeper_n themselves_o or_o at_o least_o to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o by_o their_o tyranny_n but_o except_o we_o be_v to_o secure_v &_o careless_a we_o will_v not_o geve_v our_o hand_n to_o wicked_a tyrant_n which_o cruel_o stay_v we_o from_o the_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a life_n heaven_n you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o m._n by_o two_o mean_n they_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n firstlye_o because_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o for_o the_o simple_a people_n do_v great_o stand_v upon_o their_o authority_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o their_o say_v 7._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o multitude_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o because_o they_o stay_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o enter_v in_o both_o by_o the_o wrong_n interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o allow_v any_o opinion_n or_o intelligence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o teach_v and_o also_o by_o the_o commination_n and_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n 9_o for_o they_o have_v already_o conspire_v in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v cast_v the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o true_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v corporal_a grief_n but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v with_o religion_n it_o seem_v to_o heavy_a and_o grevous_a bu._n therefore_o while_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o prey_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o they_o neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v those_o which_o will_v enter_v 14._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n therefore_o shall_v you_o be_v the_o sore_a punish_v wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o bu._n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o accusation_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o hypocrite_n strike_v their_o conscience_n and_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o religion_n be_v but_o feign_a counterfeit_n and_o false_a for_o you_o devour_v e._n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a latin_n and_o greek_a book_n have_v because_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n c._n now_o he_o proceed_v far_o accuse_v not_o only_o their_o feast_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v and_o abhor_v before_o all_o man_n but_o he_o wipe_v away_o also_o the_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v deceive_v if_o any_o man_n allege_v and_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o can_v not_o hurt_v by_o example_n we_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v save_v which_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n except_o they_o do_v whole_o forsake_v they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n therefore_o that_o constrain_a christ_n to_o bewray_v and_o uncover_v the_o vain_a show_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o foam_n of_o superstition_n so_o that_o in_o some_o and_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v very_o well_o they_o do_v false_o abuse_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o long_a prayer_n there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o virtue_n seldom_o see_v for_o the_o more_o holy_a that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v so_o impair_v that_o they_o usurp_v not_o true_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n because_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o pray_v be_v to_o they_o a_o subtle_a mean_a to_o get_v filthy_a gain_n neither_o do_v they_o sell_v their_o prayer_n otherwise_o than_o do_v hireling_n their_o daily_a labour_n b._n he_o do_v reprove_v therefore_o their_o religion_n set_v out_o to_o sale_n for_o when_o he_o name_v prayer_n he_o understand_v also_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o external_a worship_n c._n whereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o precise_o reprehend_v reprehend_v as_o though_o the_o fault_n consist_v in_o the_o length_n special_o see_v it_o behove_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n but_o this_o corruption_n be_v condemn_v that_o a_o thing_n laudable_a of_o itself_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o so_o evil_a a_o end_n for_o when_o gain_n be_v make_v of_o hire_a prayer_n the_o more_o that_o the_o show_n of_o fervent_a devotion_n increase_v the_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n profane_v b._n our_o saviour_n christ_n name_v here_o the_o house_n for_o the_o good_n and_o substance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o widow_n he_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a and_o set_v out_o to_o the_o prey_n good_a and_o simple_a man_n &_o the_o mean_a sort_n among_o the_o people_n which_o want_v patroness_n and_o defender_n notwithstanding_o he_o special_o understand_v widow_n which_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o superstition_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o sanctimonye_n and_o holiness_n prayer_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o defile_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o filthy_a gain_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o not_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o which_o sell_v prayer_n what_o do_v they_o else_o than_o by_o and_o sell_v make_v a_o market_n and_o exercise_n sacrilege_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o touch_v the_o pharisee_o because_o under_o the_o pretence_n and_o cool_a of_o long_a prayer_n they_o allure_v and_o entice_v widow_n and_o other_o simple_a person_n to_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o house_n or_o else_o true_o the_o price_n of_o their_o house_n sell_v to_o corban_n and_o because_o a_o false_a persuasion_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o common_a people_n thâ—…_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o sharp_o threaten_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o say_v therefore_o shall_v you_o be_v the_o sore_a punish_v e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n bu._n he_o use_v the_o comparative_a degree_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o the_o riches_n and_o substance_n of_o widow_n who_o need_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v help_v but_o also_o because_o they_o do_v a_o wicked_a thing_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n or_o else_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o oppress_v the_o nedy_a sort_n devour_v their_o substance_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v therewith_o long_a prayer_n take_v to_o themselves_o sanctimony_n and_o cover_v their_o cruelty_n a._n therefore_o there_o remain_v unto_o they_o no_o small_a punishment_n because_o the_o pollution_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o thing_n be_v no_o small_a or_o light_a offence_n bu._n the_o popish_a clergy_n also_o grievous_o offend_v in_o the_o like_a pretence_n of_o godliness_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastical_a company_n the_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o sacrede_v lesson_n be_v read_v the_o solemn_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v cellebrate_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n prescribe_v of_o christ_n for_o these_o thing_n no_o man_n pay_v any_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v receive_v free_o prayâ—…_n but_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o sacrifycinge_n priest_n the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o to_o sale_n canonical_a hour_n mass_n and_o watch_n be_v read_v and_o other_o canticle_n of_o sufficient_a length_n be_v song_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o soul_n health_n when_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v enrich_v and_o make_v fat_a but_o the_o poor_a be_v make_v lean_a c._n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_v if_o widow_n be_v intangele_v with_o these_o false_a persuasion_n because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o woman_n be_v prone_a to_o superstition_n it_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lewd_a person_n to_o rob_v and_o despoil_v they_o clean_o by_o craft_n of_o their_o money_n 3_o so_o paul_n object_v to_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o bring_v into_o bondage_n woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n bu._n
wherefore_o most_o grevous_a punishment_n do_v hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o such_o deceiver_n except_o they_o convert_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v rather_o use_v this_o word_n of_o devour_v than_o of_o eat_v for_o so_o he_o note_v the_o excessive_a and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v beware_v of_o the_o like_o devour_v 15._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v become_v one_o you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o you_o yourselves_o be_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o m._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v another_o kind_n of_o ypocrit_n c._n for_o by_o this_o zeal_n also_o the_o scribe_n have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o favour_n by_o the_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v foreigner_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v deceive_v any_o man_n by_o their_o enticement_n or_o by_o any_o other_o deceit_n they_o triumph_v wonderful_o as_o though_o their_o church_n have_v be_v increase_v hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o name_o because_o by_o their_o industry_n &_o virtue_n they_o do_v insert_v &_o join_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n ought_v so_o little_a to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o praise_n that_o they_o rather_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o more_o grievous_a destruction_n which_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o sect_n for_o we_o must_v note_v how_o corrupt_a the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v then_o and_o how_o religion_n be_v dissipate_v and_o decay_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o excellent_a work_n to_o bring_v disciple_n unto_o god_n even_o so_o to_o allure_v and_o entice_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jewish_a worship_n which_o be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o fill_v with_o wicked_a profanation_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o scylla_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o charybdis_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o one_o mischief_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o great_a christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o study_n and_o diligence_n in_o draw_v of_o stranger_n but_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o end_n itself_o that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o upon_o a_o good_a affection_n see_v they_o make_v those_o worse_a by_o two_o fold_n than_o they_o themselves_o be_v for_o when_o the_o ethnic_a or_o heathen_a man_n be_v lead_v upon_o hoop_n of_o learning_n religion_n they_o make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o by_o their_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o pure_a and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o wicked_a jew_n than_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n and_o in_o more_o danger_n also_o of_o hell_n fire_n than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v for_o it_o come_v almost_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v overcome_v their_o evil_a master_n in_o malice_n you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n e._n the_o latayne_a text_n have_v the_o sea_n and_o dry_a call_n the_o land_n dry_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n â—…_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o stranger_n they_o which_o come_v from_o ethnicisme_n to_o judaisme_n that_o be_v which_o have_v deny_v and_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o religion_n appertain_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v circumcise_v these_o be_v call_v proselyte_n and_o stranger_n and_o when_o he_o be_v become_v one_o you_o make_v he_o the_o child_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o saul_n call_v david_n the_o child_n of_o death_n for_o the_o man_n deserve_v death_n 20_o or_o worthy_a to_o die_v so_o he_o call_v that_o man_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o to_o die_v with_o everlasting_a death_n two_o fold_n more_o than_o you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o greek_a text_n have_v you_o make_v they_o more_o double_a the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o you_o your_o self_n be_v as_o though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v two_o fold_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o stranger_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o damption_n than_o they_o for_o by_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n they_o provoke_v great_a vengeance_n upon_o themselves_o see_v that_o religion_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o groose_n liberty_n to_o sin_n the_o like_a example_n at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o monk_n for_o they_o gather_v from_o all_o place_n proselyte_n but_o such_o as_o they_o make_v of_o wicked_a man_n wikce_v devil_n for_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o these_o idle_a belly_n and_o filthy_a lecher_n proselyte_n that_o they_o deprave_v even_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o their_o monkish_a apparel_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a veal_n to_o cover_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n 16._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n for_o you_o say_v whosoever_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v guilty_a woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n c._n even_o as_o ambition_n be_v always_o almost_o join_v to_o hypocrisy_n so_o the_o covetousness_n and_o greedy_a rake_n of_o the_o pastor_n do_v common_o suffer_v &_o maintain_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n the_o world_n true_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n fall_v into_o error_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n bring_v unto_o itself_o deceit_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o seduringe_n but_o then_o at_o the_o last_o they_o obtain_v wicked_a worship_n when_o the_o chief_a guide_v themselves_o do_v confirm_v they_o but_o true_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a do_v not_o only_o by_o their_o wink_n suffer_v error_n because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v gainful_a unto_o they_o but_o also_o by_o their_o mean_n they_o do_v more_o increase_v they_o so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papacy_n that_o superstition_n be_v increase_v by_o infinite_a practice_n when_o the_o sacrifycer_n enhance_v the_o prey_n who_o also_o daily_o devise_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v the_o more_o deceive_v the_o foolish_a multitude_n for_o when_o man_n mind_n be_v once_o darken_v by_o the_o enchantment_n and_o delution_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a or_o monstrous_a but_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a oblation_n than_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n but_o true_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o oblation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n also_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o this_o error_n come_v from_o the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o fit_a hunt_v to_o get_v prey_v but_o this_o error_n be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a than_o foolish_a because_o it_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o groose_n invention_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o prove_v and_o incline_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n than_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o satan_n by_o this_o veal_n to_o draw_v those_o a_o far_o of_o from_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n which_o already_o lean_v to_o much_o to_o foolish_a imagination_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n so_o sharp_o reprehend_v this_o error_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n to_o a_o more_o filthy_a jest_n for_o they_o make_v more_o account_n to_o touch_n a_o piece_n of_o filthy_a carreyen_n than_o the_o holy_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o carnal_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o by_o little_a &_o little_o deface_v the_o true_a end_n &_o scope_n thereof_o you_o blind_a guide_n for_o you_o say_v whosoever_o a._n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n also_o go_v before_o he_o call_v they_o blind_a guide_n it_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o
dangerous_a lest_o they_o shall_v quail_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o evil_n special_o if_o they_o have_v promise_v unto_o themselves_o quiet_a ease_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o simple_o but_o by_o a_o comparison_n that_o there_o be_v always_o war_n but_o never_o such_o grievous_a war_n for_o about_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n come_n or_o about_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o b._n furthermore_o these_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o war_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tumult_n sedition_n and_o murder_n begin_v special_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cumanus_n lieutenant_n judai_n which_o succeed_v tiberius_n alexander_n of_o who_o josephus_n make_v mention_v within_o a_o while_n after_o there_o ensue_v a_o other_o tumult_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n with_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o spoil_a of_o town_n after_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o tumult_n at_o caesaria_n but_o when_o p._n festus_n have_v succeed_v felix_n of_o which_o succesion_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n he_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v that_o province_n form_n thief_n 24._o but_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n stay_v the_o same_o he_o can_v not_o the_o say_v festus_n be_v succeed_v by_o albinus_n and_o albinus_n by_o c._n florus_n all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n overflow_v for_o as_o these_o two_o but_o special_o florus_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v pertain_v to_o tyranny_n extreme_a and_o open_a injury_n and_o rapine_n even_o so_o therewith_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seditious_a among_o the_o jew_n do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v where_o upon_o immediate_o come_v tumult_n hurly-burlys_a robery_n open_a violence_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a cruel_a murder_n and_o the_o people_n be_v vex_v daily_o with_o unspeakable_a evil_n and_o calamity_n till_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o just_a rebellion_n with_o such_o unwonted_a force_n and_o violent_a cruelty_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o he_o rage_v against_o they_o but_o king_n agrippa_n go_v many_o way_n about_o to_o dissuade_v and_o dehort_v they_o from_o rebellion_n yet_o all_o in_o vain_a at_o the_o length_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v prevail_v which_o seek_v to_o renew_v thing_n the_o roman_a power_n and_o the_o garrison_n of_o king_n agrippa_n do_v assault_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o open_a war_n and_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v after_o they_o have_v give_v hand_n and_o promise_v life_n with_o a_o oath_n they_o slay_v overy_n one_o of_o they_o save_v only_a mutilius_n the_o lieutenant_n after_o that_o cestius_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n do_v bid_v the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n battle_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o flight_n the_o author_n of_o the_o rebellion_n be_v make_v more_o bold_o and_o have_v get_v all_o power_n they_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o they_o much_o evil_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v altogether_o banish_v by_o titus_n of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n josephus_n write_v at_o large_a form_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n be_v not_o trouble_v s._n to_o be_v trouble_v by_o reason_n of_o war_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v when_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o word_n by_o uncertain_a thing_n b._n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o happen_v with_o they_o which_o for_o the_o present_a hap_n and_o chance_n do_v either_o begin_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o suspicion_n or_o else_o altogether_o to_o condemn_v it_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v this_o word_n must_v contain_v in_o it_o no_o small_a consolation_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v afflict_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o what_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n will_v be_v trouble_v when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o must_v needs_o happen_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v beast_n and_o most_o wholesome_a for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n god_n true_o will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o these_o necessary_a and_o continual_a tormoyle_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o stout_a mind_n as_o those_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v in_o vain_a kick_n against_o the_o prick_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o bring_v we_o under_o than_o when_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o confuse_v be_v moderate_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o to_o god_n himself_o just_a cause_n and_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v trouble_v be_v never_o want_v but_o because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v areste_fw-fr in_o the_o mere_a and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n christ_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n arm_v with_o constancy_n to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v delight_n because_o so_o it_o please_v god._n by_o these_o word_n also_o he_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o bring_v we_o pleasant_a delight_n and_o such_o other_o like_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v with_o the_o finger_n that_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o somewhat_o else_o than_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n neither_o do_v this_o word_n must_v signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v fatal_a or_o belong_v to_o destiny_n as_o certain_a fanatical_a or_o mad_a man_n do_v deem_v for_o it_o have_v always_o one_o cause_n or_o other_o and_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v do_v for_o those_o cause_n before_o mention_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o christ_n here_o more_o plain_o utter_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v grevous_a of_o then selue_o be_v notwithstanding_o only_o certain_a enteraunce_n and_o beginning_n of_o great_a calamity_n because_o when_o the_o flame_n of_o war_n have_v corrupt_v jury_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o further_o for_o in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o like_a ingratitude_n among_o other_o nation_n do_v kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n do_v now_o tear_v one_o a_o other_o with_o mutual_a debate_n that_o they_o which_o refuse_v before_o to_o obey_v god_n be_v now_o glad_a to_o submit_v they_o sleve_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o which_o before_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n be_v now_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o that_o they_o which_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o heavenly_a salvation_n have_v now_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o murder_n in_o slay_v one_o a_o other_o m._n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o these_o sedition_n shall_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n jest_n man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v escape_v two_o or_o three_o danger_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o a_o new_a fight_n for_o sing_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n upon_o earth_n 7â—…_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o promise_n unto_o ourselves_o a_o quiet_a state_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 7_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o hunger_n and_o earthquake_n in_o all_o place_n nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n b._n this_o prove_v to_o true_a to_o caesarea_n scythopolis_n ascalon_n ptolmaida_n alexandria_n and_o afterward_o to_o damasi_n where_o ten_o thousand_o be_v slay_v day_n final_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o agrippa_n and_o to_o all_o syria_n and_o the_o kingdom_n there_o abouts_o of_o the_o which_o josephus_n make_v mention_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n m._n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o put_v those_o sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v from_o heaven_n as_o concern_v these_o plague_n
to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o geve_v their_o faith_n unto_o a_o thief_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n where_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v take_v this_o place_n for_o the_o society_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o do_v expound_v the_o eagle_n altegorical_o for_o those_o which_o be_v of_o sharp_a wit_n and_o occulate_a it_o be_v to_o foolish_a see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o retain_v in_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v neither_o be_v the_o body_n put_v here_o simple_o but_o the_o carcase_n and_o christ_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o eagle_n save_v that_o which_o may_v agree_v with_o our_o crow_n or_o raven_n accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o region_n in_o the_o which_o we_o inhabit_v moreover_o their_o reason_n be_v nothing_o sure_a or_o effectual_a which_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o allure_v the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god._n for_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o as_o thus_o if_o there_o be_v such_o wit_n in_o bird_n that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v come_v from_o far_o to_o one_o carcase_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o author_n of_o life_n by_o who_o only_o they_o be_v true_o feed_v 29_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o son_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n m._n now_o christ_n make_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o come_n &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n and_o promise_v â–ª_o that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v vex_v &_o trouble_v with_o so_o many_o evil_n the_o redemption_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v come_v for_o by_o his_o answer_n he_o go_v chief_o about_o to_o stabishe_a his_o disciple_n in_o a_o good_a hope_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_a for_o the_o confuse_a motion_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n but_o usurp_v prophetical_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o which_o the_o more_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bend_v &_o give_v the_o more_o sharp_a battle_n of_o temptation_n of_o the_o contrary_a event_n and_o success_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o only_o contemptible_a and_o base_a but_o also_o oppress_v with_o the_o cross_n cover_v with_o many_o reproach_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o which_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n preach_a so_o magnificent_o can_v not_o that_o majesty_n be_v require_v which_o may_v bring_v darkness_n to_o the_o son_n to_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o star_n which_o may_v strike_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o change_v the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n these_o temptation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o seek_v to_o prevent_v pronounce_v that_o although_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fulfil_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v approve_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o event_n and_o end_v itself_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o time_n paste_n as_o concern_v the_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a strike_n as_o well_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o redemption_n because_o the_o prophet_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n m._n moreover_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n prepare_v at_o all_o time_n to_o depart_v hence_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o show_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v have_v they_o look_v for_o he_o every_o hour_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o preach_v as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o sermon_n as_o by_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o this_o day_n be_v not_o far_o of_o 4._o so_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o we_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o ment_fw-la not_o by_o this_o to_o declare_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o come_n from_o the_o which_o opinion_n saint_n paul_n dehort_v the_o thessalonian_n with_o great_a diligence_n world_n write_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o be_v trouble_v neither_o be_v sprite_n neither_o by_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o letter_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v from_o we_o 2._o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o wherefore_o this_o word_n immediate_o which_o we_o read_v here_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o mark_n 13_o where_o he_o say_v moreover_o in_o those_o day_n etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v immediate_o howbeit_o in_o a_o uncertain_a time_n when_o man_n think_v jest_n of_o it_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v with_o the_o full_a revealing_n of_o mye_o glory_n and_o the_o perfect_v redemption_n of_o my_o elect_v and_o choose_v m._n to_o the_o great_a horror_n and_o fear_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o i_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v then_o immediate_o because_o afterward_o there_o shall_v no_o great_a thing_n be_v show_v i_o will_v take_v no_o such_o open_a and_o manifest_a vengeance_n on_o the_o impiety_n of_o mortal_a man_n until_o that_o day_n come_v in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v return_v to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n the_o which_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o far_o peâ—…_n for_o one_o day_n with_o he_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v m._n these_o be_v those_o sign_n in_o the_o son_n moon_n â—…_n and_o star_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v b._n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o those_o sign_n must_v go_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o sign_n be_v take_v here_o for_o miracle_n and_o thing_n not_o common_o see_v which_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o betoken_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o present_a wrath_n of_o god_o upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o concern_v the_o darkening_a of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n yea_o of_o the_o ancient_a sort_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v darken_v that_o the_o moan_n shall_v loose_v her_o light_n and_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o forth_o we_o must_v now_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o how_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v darken_v we_o know_v not_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o can_v we_o conjecture_v but_o the_o event_n of_o the_o same_o will_v declare_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v in_o deed_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o luke_n only_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o son_n moan_n and_o star_n the_o meaning_a therefore_o of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o strike_v and_o shake_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a star_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o fall_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o terrible_a motion_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o man_n shall_v faint_a through_o very_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o whole_a some_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v crier_n in_o sit_v of_o man_n
to_o the_o horrible_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n the_o which_o wicked_o they_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o contemn_v even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n m._n it_o be_v also_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o this_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o creature_n shall_v feasse_v by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o state_n and_o condition_n â—…3_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v all_o these_o place_n cote_v in_o the_o margente_fw-la and_o although_o the_o elect_v be_v change_v to_o immortality_n all_o other_o thing_n also_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o deed_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o signify_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o son_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a tempteste_v of_o god_n vengeance_n 3._o after_o this_o manner_n we_o read_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v one_o while_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o while_n to_o other_o nation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v trouble_v the_o son_n darken_v the_o moon_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n to_o retract_v their_o light_n the_o sea_n to_o rage_n and_o swell_v and_o all_o thing_n to_o threaten_v destruction_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o because_o man_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o such_o straight_n as_o though_o they_o happen_v in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o see_v those_o more_o notable_a plague_n and_o great_a vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v those_o that_o be_v take_v of_o the_o babylonian_n of_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n of_o the_o egyptian_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o other_o be_v certain_a exaumple_n as_o it_o be_v &_o profess_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n true_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v all_o together_o after_o their_o manner_n at_o the_o late_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v best_a know_v to_o god_n himself_o c._n and_o christ_n here_o mean_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v darken_v at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v affliction_n not_o because_o by_o the_o last_o commminge_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v but_o because_o until_o that_o time_n the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v differ_v which_o be_v begin_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o which_o god_n only_o give_v some_o taste_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o far_o by_o the_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o patience_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n suspend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o the_o last_o day_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v as_o concern_v the_o rear_a and_o reparation_n to_o come_v because_o it_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o affliction_n a_o long_a time_n but_o cerrayne_v interpreter_n do_v mysunderstande_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o day_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a furthermore_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o do_v animate_v his_o disciple_n to_o sufferance_n because_o affliction_n shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a end_n as_o it_o he_o have_v say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a time_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o misery_n have_v a_o end_n the_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o may_v majesty_n shall_v appear_v and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n b._n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o so_o call_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o planet_n and_o element_n of_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n consist_v or_o else_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n then selue_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o great_a force_n to_o the_o which_o exposition_n the_o greek_a word_n agree_v becave_a it_o signify_v to_o move_v to_o shaake_v or_o by_o strike_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n who_o many_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o token_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o token_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o affliction_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v neither_o shall_v man_n feel_v the_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v for_o true_o the_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o see_v do_v both_o darken_v our_o mind_n &_o also_o overwhelm_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n at_o the_o jest_n that_o the_o salvation_n get_v by_o he_o may_v not_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v at_o his_o last_o come_v arise_v and_o open_o show_v forth_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a power_n may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sign_n set_v up_o a_o loft_n make_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o behold_v he_o bu._n for_o he_o do_v allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o go_v to_o the_o war_n or_o battle_n do_v first_o display_v their_o banner_n to_o the_o which_o the_o soldier_n have_v regard_n be_v gather_v together_o m._n some_o will_v have_v this_o sign_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o wound_n of_o his_o foot_n hand_n &_o side_n othersome_a understand_v by_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o their_o exposition_n be_v more_o simple_a &_o proper_a which_o take_v this_o word_n sign_n for_o a_o signification_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o these_o sign_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o c._n because_o christ_n see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v contemn_v and_o despise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v also_o denounce_v unto_o all_o people_n mourn_v and_o lamentation_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o keep_v under_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a and_o destroy_v with_o his_o presence_n those_o which_o have_v despise_v his_o rule_n be_v absent_a but_o he_o speak_v this_o partly_o that_o he_o bring_v terror_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o proud_a may_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n partly_o also_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v that_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o so_o great_a contumacy_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o light_n occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o mock_v god_n without_o punishment_n again_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v than_o for_o we_o to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o entice_v snare_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o so_o to_o dishonour_v god_n therefore_o least_o that_o they_o faithful_a shall_v envy_v their_o drunken_a joy_n chryst_n pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v convert_v at_o the_o length_n into_o mourn_v and_o gnash_n of_o tethe_fw-mi b._n by_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o understand_v earthy_o and_o carnal_a man_n have_v get_v no_o right_a or_o part_n of_o the_o supernal_a and_o heavenly_a city_n these_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o savyoure_n shall_v weep_v when_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o clowden_n and_o go_v before_o his_o glorious_a come_v feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o intolerable_a judgement_n tarry_v for_o they_o this_o word_n then_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n with_o it_o as_o it_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o which_o do_v now_o reject_v
go_v about_o all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o world_n he_o seem_v rather_o to_o note_v the_o daily_a inclination_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o sainge_n according_a to_o the_o instable_a variety_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o know_v when_o matter_n be_v toss_v in_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o our_o mind_n therew_v t_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o therefore_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v foreshow_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n we_o have_v also_o out_o of_o this_o place_n a_o profitable_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o carry_v by_o the_o instable_a motion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o stand_v fast_a if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n do_v reach_v above_o heaven_n and_o earth_n infallible_a even_o unto_o christ_n m._n this_o place_n true_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v doubt_n of_o no_o part_n of_o they_o a._n as_o certain_a profane_a epicure_n do_v 3._o who_z deride_v and_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v of_o who_o peter_n writ_v plentiful_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n 5._o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v bu._n what_o these_o word_n signify_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n declare_v say_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tytill_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o fail_v until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v pass_v till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n save_v my_o father_n only_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o time_n c._n by_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o hold_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o suspense_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o false_a imagination_n appoint_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o last_o redemption_n forbid_v for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a curiosity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o neglect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v curious_o desy_a to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o with_o this_o disease_n of_o curiosity_n the_o apostle_n be_v infect_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o their_o curious_a question_n be_v thus_o answer_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n hat_n set_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n from_o this_o curiosity_n and_o may_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o occasion_n of_o question_v and_o doubte_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o he_o add_v straight_o way_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o man._n c._n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n so_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_a that_o no_o man_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o inquire_v when_o he_o will_v come_v furthermore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n so_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o time_n they_o may_v wait_v patient_o for_o the_o redemption_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v ware_a jest_n we_o search_v far_o for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v permit_v for_o the_o special_a point_n of_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o this_o if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o sober_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n b._n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n paul_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v certain_a thing_n as_o concern_v the_o last_o time_n &_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o consolation_n sake_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o against_o this_o curiosity_n say_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o theâ—…_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n c._n because_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o this_o day_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o christ_n make_v the_o angel_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o to_o much_o pride_n and_o wicked_a desire_n for_o we_o to_o covet_v more_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n than_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n m._n let_v we_o therefore_o willing_o hold_v ourselves_o content_a to_o be_v ignoraâ—â—â—_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o which_o god_o will_v have_v we_o ignorant_a hereby_o we_o see_v that_o angel_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n geve_v credit_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o angel_n contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n saluatiâ—…_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n neither_o by_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o letter_n the_o evangelist_n s._n mark_n add_v 2._o neither_o the_o soon_o himself_o c._n wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o far_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o will_v not_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_o himself_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a but_o because_o many_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o christ_n they_o go_v about_o by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o mitigate_v the_o hardness_n of_o this_o sentence_n heresy_n and_o to_o defend_v this_o their_o error_n peradventure_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v their_o refuge_n which_o by_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n therefore_o accord_v to_o their_o opinion_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o latter_a day_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o but_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ignorance_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v seek_v a_o more_o proper_a sense_n the_o which_o before_o we_o bring_v forth_o let_v we_o brefelye_v put_v away_o their_o objection_n which_o think_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_o to_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v any_o ignorance_n in_o he_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o they_o do_v object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unknown_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v â—â—stio_fw-la for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n so_o join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n â—…swere_v that_o both_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o property_n but_o special_o the_o divinity_n rest_v itself_o and_o do_v not_o show_v itself_o forth_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o work_v that_o apart_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o somewhat_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o be_v subject_n to_o sorrow_n to_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o to_o other_o affection_n but_o where_o as_o some_o object_n that_o ignorance_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o absurd_a first_o of_o all_o they_o show_v themselves_o very_o ignorant_a in_o say_v that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n shall_v come_v of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v no_o less_o blind_a in_o the_o other_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v there_o fore_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v also_o receive_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v dew_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n know_v not_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o take_n upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v
the_o use_n whereof_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o extraordinary_a worship_n which_o cease_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n will_v we_o lay_v our_o money_n well_o in_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n sacâ—â—_n let_v we_o geve_v then_o to_o the_o poor_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v worship_v with_o external_a pomp_n we_o do_v know_v undoubted_o and_o do_v feel_v by_o experience_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o power_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o visible_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v of_o we_o earthly_a honour_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n in_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o also_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o corporal_a woorshippe_n wherefore_o what_o woorshippe_n so_o ever_o the_o papist_n do_v invent_v to_o worship_n christ_n with_o they_o do_v bestow_v they_o in_o vain_a see_v he_o do_v open_o reject_v they_o a._n therefore_o the_o unit_n and_o agreement_n of_o this_o place_n with_o those_o which_o promise_v unto_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v such_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 18_o bu._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o where_o so_o ever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o accord_v to_o his_o majesty_n say_v s._n austen_n with_o hierome_n accord_v to_o his_o providence_n accord_v to_o his_o inspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v accord_v to_o that_o that_o be_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v therefrom_o and_o lapte_z in_o linen_n clothes_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o wherefore_o because_o he_o be_v conversante_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompanyinge_v he_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o c._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o poor_a we_o do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a not_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o three_o but_o for_o ever_o because_o that_o be_v always_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o moreover_o although_o in_o this_o place_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v touch_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v that_o many_o be_v not_o poor_a &_o needy_a by_o chance_n chaâ—â—_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v by_o their_o need_n exercise_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o true_o alm_n deed_n be_v acceptable_a &_o have_v a_o sweet_a savour_n before_o god_n by_o the_o which_o that_o want_v of_o the_o poor_a be_v holâ—…en_o who_o god_n if_o it_o please_v he_o may_v make_v rich_a s._n mark_n add_v and_o when_o so_o ever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a c._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v command_v to_o geve_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o requi_fw-la r_o not_o other_o thing_n then_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o consist_v not_o upon_o any_o cost_n but_o will_n rather_o that_o we_o bestow_v those_o thing_n on_o the_o poor_a which_o superstition_n foolish_o bestow_v to_o worship_v he_o wherefore_o maddde_a and_o obstinate_a be_v they_o which_o bestow_v great_a cost_n upon_o tryflinge_a toy_n which_o god_n have_v reject_v and_o do_v abhor_v 12._o and_o in_o that_o she_o have_v cast_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v i_o and_o in_o that_o she_o have_v b._n in_o mark_n he_o say_v 14._o she_o have_v do_v that_o she_o can_v she_o come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bury_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o the_o precious_a ointment_n be_v not_o acceptable_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o odor_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o sign_n he_o will_v declare_v that_o his_o burial_n shall_v be_v so_o odiferous_a â—â—_o that_o it_o shall_v cast_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o life_n &_o salvation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a service_n &_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o may_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o will_v that_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o daily_o he_o will_v have_v say_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bury_v he_o withal_o c._n but_o in_o john_n mary_n be_v plain_o commend_v because_o she_o have_v keep_v this_o ointment_n against_o the_o day_n of_o burial_n 12._o by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n mean_v that_o the_o ointment_n be_v not_o spend_v out_o of_o time_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v because_o it_o be_v under_o custody_n that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o meet_a and_o convenient_a time_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o any_o sumptuous_a delight_n before_o this_o time_n he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o trewe_o he_o deny_v that_o mary_n do_v this_o for_o manner_n sake_n but_o that_o she_o may_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o last_o service_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o body_n at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o rather_o a_o spiritual_a sign_n which_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o promise_n be_v as_o yet_o obscure_a christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o rise_v which_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 15._o and_o shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_v of_o such_o little_a hope_n which_o may_v directe_v they_o unto_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o absent_a so_o that_o the_o annoint_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o superfluous_a see_v he_o shall_v be_v bury_v short_o after_o for_o he_o be_v anoint_v as_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n this_o thing_n the_o disciple_n know_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o marry_o no_o doubt_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n whereof_o she_o have_v not_o premeditate_v before_o but_o christ_n apply_v that_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o they_o so_o great_o dislike_v that_o the_o very_a utility_n and_o profit_n thereof_o may_v revoke_v they_o from_o wicked_a way_n wardness_n and_o childish_a grudge_v and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o childishenesse_n of_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o exercise_n even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n at_o this_o day_n to_o prove_v the_o like_a neither_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v without_o injury_n to_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v have_v put_v away_o all_o such_o shadow_n but_o because_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o fulfil_v as_o yet_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o burial_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o external_a right_a now_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a efficacy_n to_o revive_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o either_o nardus_fw-la or_o spice_n 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v c._n he_o say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n unto_o marâ—…_n because_o she_o shall_v be_v praise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n appoint_v to_o our_o work_v not_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o by_o
it_o may_v foreshow_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n do_v bestow_v so_o great_a cost_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a but_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o geve_v this_o honour_n unto_o his_o son_n that_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v take_v away_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n saint_n john_n also_o by_o those_o word_n before_o recite_v do_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n namely_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v stay_v up_o by_o such_o little_a help_n who_o have_v not_o such_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o with_o constant_a faith_n they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mediator_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o to_o who_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v and_o the_o father_n to_o who_o figure_n and_o shadow_n supply_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o great_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n be_v tolerable_a which_o at_o this_o day_n can_v be_v use_v without_o fault_n for_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n bury_v the_o dead_a so_o sumptuous_o do_v not_o only_o bury_v dead_a man_n but_o also_o they_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v pluck_v christ_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o life_n from_o heaven_n and_o do_v shut_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n because_o his_o resurrection_n have_v abrogate_a those_o old_a ceremony_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v which_o give_v life_n unto_o ceremony_n the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o all_o right_n what_o soever_o that_o man_n observe_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a superstition_n because_o immoderate_a cost_n do_v extinguish_v the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n moreover_o s._n john_n add_v say_v and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v man_n never_o lay_v there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o time_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o sun_n set_v which_o be_v the_o begin_v of_o the_o saboth_n be_v at_o hand_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n choose_v this_o garden_n as_o a_o fit_n and_o convenient_a place_n for_o their_o purpose_n 60._o and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o even_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o b._n luke_n and_o john_n do_v declare_v what_o matthew_n mean_v by_o this_o new_a sepulchre_n say_v in_o the_o which_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v honourable_o bury_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o joseph_n be_v a_o rich_fw-fr man_n and_o grant_v his_o sepulchre_n unto_o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o any_o other_o cost_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o burial_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o roll_v this_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n either_o lest_o some_o shall_v spoil_v the_o dead_a carcase_n or_o else_o steal_v it_o away_o but_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v take_v away_o all_o vain_a suspicion_n and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n 61._o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o sit_n over_o against_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o mary_n magdalene_n &_o mary_n joseph_n behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v luke_n have_v the_o woman_n that_o follow_v after_o which_o have_v come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v she_o who_o matthew_n call_v the_o other_o marry_o be_v say_v of_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o james._n s._n luke_n add_v say_v and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v sweet_a odores_fw-la and_o ointment_n matthew_n and_o mark_v only_o declare_v that_o the_o woman_n behold_v how_o &_o where_o he_o be_v lay_v but_o luke_n here_o express_v their_o purpose_n also_o name_o that_o they_o return_v into_o the_o city_n to_o prepare_v sweet_a odores_fw-la and_o ointment_n that_o two_o day_n after_o they_o may_v celebrate_v his_o funeral_n e._n but_o when_o they_o prepare_v their_o sweet_a odores_fw-la and_o ointment_n mark_n declare_v say_v and_o when_o the_o sabothe_n be_v past_a 16._o marry_o magdalene_n and_o mary_n jacob_n and_o salome_n bring_v sweet_a odour_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o anoint_v he_o for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v mark_v the_o place_n and_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o sabothe_n come_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o which_o saboth_n they_o rest_v accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o saboth_n day_n be_v paste_n they_o prepare_v by_o and_o by_o their_o sweet_a odour_n and_o ointment_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o be_v place_v out_o of_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v red_a thus_o but_o the_o woman_n return_v and_o rest_v the_o saboth_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n the_o which_o be_v paste_n they_o prepare_v sweet_a odour_n and_o ointment_n 62._o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o prepare_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v together_o unto_o pilate_n the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v c._n in_o this_o narration_n the_o purpose_n of_o mathewe_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v with_o what_o obstinate_a madness_n the_o scribe_n &_o priest_n persecute_v christ_n as_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o inspeakable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n the_o crafty_a and_o false_a jew_n conspire_v among_o themselves_o and_o do_v devise_v a_o way_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v extinguish_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v profit_v nothing_o except_o they_o oppress_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v they_o bring_v that_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o hide_v into_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n for_o true_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o obscure_a or_o at_o the_o least_z they_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o except_o they_o have_v set_v witness_n to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o frustrate_v the_o expectation_n of_o crafty_a man_n but_o also_o snaringe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o device_n cause_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o wil._n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v his_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o impudency_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o slander_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o yea_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v convince_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v excusable_a through_o ignorance_n for_o what_o great_a testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a after_o christ_n be_v put_v into_o it_o the_o soldier_n watch_v the_o same_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v behold_v here_o how_o these_o high_a priest_n these_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o reprehend_v christ_n for_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n do_v themselves_o violate_v the_o saboth_n day_n that_o they_o may_v prosecute_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n 63._o say_v sir_n we_o do_v remember_v that_o this_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n will_v i_o arise_v again_o a._n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n go_v before_o but_o they_o may_v also_o have_v more_o plain_o learn_v this_o thing_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o judas_n who_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 64._o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o third_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o
the_o church_n &_o can_v find_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o continuance_n and_o this_o say_v be_v noise_v b._n namely_o that_o the_o desciple_n steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n while_o the_o watcheman_n sleep_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o lie_n be_v publish_v abroad_o by_o the_o watchman_n be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o believe_v unto_o this_o day_n c._n this_o be_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o god_n vengeance_n to_o blind_v the_o jew_n because_o by_o the_o perjury_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o resurrection_n be_v bury_v under_o foot_n and_o so_o vain_a a_o lie_n receive_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o voluntary_a error_n which_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o even_o as_o the_o world_n willing_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v mock_v by_o the_o deceiver_n of_o satan_n but_o true_o if_o any_o man_n have_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o need_v not_o any_o long_a inquisition_n the_o arm_a soldier_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o a_o weak_a fearful_a small_a and_o unarmed_a company_n of_o man_n by_o what_o cool_a do_v they_o pretend_v this_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_v but_o if_o they_o suspect_v the_o disciple_n why_o do_v they_o not_o make_v after_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o raise_v hue_n &_o cry_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o childish_a excuse_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v unpunished_a if_o the_o deputy_n have_v be_v just_a &_o of_o a_o stout_a courage_n but_o because_o pilate_n wink_v at_o this_o matter_n it_o have_v the_o more_o credit_n howbeit_o this_o seem_v very_o much_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v this_o rumour_n to_o spread_v abroad_o to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v attribute_v this_o matter_n to_o his_o just_a vengeance_n which_o deserve_v all_o honour_n moreover_o because_o all_o of_o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v darken_v jest_n they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o go_v about_o to_o blind_v they_o altogether_o 6._o as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o rash_a belief_n but_o only_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o who_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o be_v despise_v b._n this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o which_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n when_o we_o see_v therefore_o lie_v and_o false_a sign_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god._n unto_o this_o day_n b._n the_o scripture_n common_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n when_o it_o signify_v the_o durable_a constancy_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o and_o josua_n set_v up_o twelve_o stone_n also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n etc_n etc_n and_o there_o have_v they_o continue_v until_o this_o day_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o dagon_n tread_v not_o on_o the_o threshold_n of_o dagon_n unto_o this_o day_n 5._o c._n but_o although_o this_o lie_v prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v devise_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o wicked_o publish_v by_o the_o soldier_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n even_o to_o the_o utmoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o always_o it_o have_v and_o do_v overcome_v all_o the_o stop_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o godly_a do_v always_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a bulwark_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4._o b._n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o woman_n sheew_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o emaus_n after_o this_o 24._o when_o the_o â—…ores_n be_v shut_v 20._o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o wish_v they_o peace_n sheew_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n &_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o to_o certify_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 16_o to_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v join_v when_o he_o say_v and_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o beside_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o s._n john_n declare_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n furthermore_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o be_v fulfil_v and_o open_v their_o mind_n also_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n whereas_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v m._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v see_v christ_n they_o go_v into_o galilee_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n before_o to_o the_o which_o place_n when_o they_o come_v they_o go_v not_o by_o and_o by_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n as_o our_o evangelist_n here_o seem_v to_o show_v but_o they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n that_o be_v to_o the_o lake_n of_o genesar_n to_o fish_n to_o who_o as_o they_o be_v a_o fissh_a christ_n appear_v as_o say_v s._n john_n in_o these_o word_n afterward_o do_v jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n etc_n etc_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n until_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n begin_v thus_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o the_o first_o appearance_n be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o three_o at_o this_o fyssh_n even_o now_o mention_v after_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o s._n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o talk_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o peter_n after_o dinner_n in_o these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n joanna_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o xxv_o verse_n therefore_o our_o evangelist_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o four_o appear_v into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o â–ª_o c._n although_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o this_o mountain_n in_o any_o other_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v that_o be_v be_v note_v unto_o mary_n and_o a_o place_n appoint_v unto_o she_o but_o what_o mountain_n this_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o that_o upon_o the_o which_o he_o stand_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v in_o galilee_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o mountain_n be_v choose_v as_o a_o solitary_a place_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v oftentimes_o see_v in_o the_o same_o 17_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o r._n this_o be_v that_o great_a appear_v by_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v prove_v and_o ratify_v his_o resurrection_n with_o most_o certain_a argument_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o galilee_n before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o woman_n bear_v testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v many_o if_o not_o peter_n if_o not_o thomas_n if_o not_o the_o eleven_o we_o may_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n to_o who_o christ_n open_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o apostel_n paul_n seem_v to_o remember_v this_o when_o he_o say_v and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o after_o that_o be_v he_o see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 15._o of_o which_o many_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n &_o many_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_v they_o worship_v he_o m._n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o nine_o verse_n go_v before_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o worship_v
away_o for_o we_o to_o come_v thither_o that_o the_o gate_n may_v stand_v open_a for_o we_o which_o before_o be_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n c._n this_o kind_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a that_o he_o may_v excel_v angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v c._n this_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v their_o counsellor_n and_o assistentes_fw-la to_o who_o they_o geve_v several_a office_n of_o government_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n solemn_o to_o receive_v possession_n of_o the_o administration_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostel_n say_v the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n vicar_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o person_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v how_o the_o disciple_n behave_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v 1._o and_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o they_o behold_v as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n c._n this_o sentence_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n lest_o man_n any_o more_o by_o a_o foolish_a desire_n shall_v pluck_v he_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v add_v for_o a_o consolation_n as_o concern_v his_o second_o come_v r._n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n reveal_v the_o public_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o his_o excellent_a treasure_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o humane_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v there_o alone_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o celestial_a glory_n always_o himself_o invisible_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n to_o pass_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o his_o time_n into_o this_o world_n visible_o &_o with_o great_a power_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o better_a order_n that_o be_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a everlasting_a felicity_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n perpetual_a damnation_n and_o by_o these_o two_o part_n join_v together_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v manifest_o note_v we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v some_o time_n for_o the_o air_n some_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o sphere_n some_o time_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v his_o proper_a seat_n howsoever_o it_o fulfil_v the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n place_v christ_n above_o the_o heaven_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o mansion_n place_n have_v the_o high_a room_n of_o immortality_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o this_o let_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n may_v be_v signify_v and_o how_o soever_o they_o cavil_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v take_v be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o his_o word_n the_o angel_n go_v about_o to_o revoke_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o the_o second_o time_n which_o be_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a distinction_n when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n but_o now_o daily_o in_o a_o invisible_a form_n but_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n here_o about_o the_o form_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v to_o suffer_v christ_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n appear_v as_o peter_n also_o admonish_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v 3._o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o restore_v again_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o commaundemene_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o with_o our_o feign_a invention_n pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o xxvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o 1._o then_o return_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n from_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr r._n although_o the_o disciple_n have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 16._o they_o feel_v then_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v fleshelâ—â—_n but_o when_o he_o depart_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v with_o joy_n and_o begin_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o before_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n enemy_n yet_o they_o obey_v sure_o if_o we_o way_n the_o circumstance_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o return_v all_o most_o to_o present_a death_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o spare_v the_o disciple_n which_o so_o cruel_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o do_v their_o office_n 1._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o parlour_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomewe_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n
and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v then selue_o together_o into_o this_o parlor_n and_o security_n place_n that_o they_o may_v there_o abide_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o fond_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o name_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v name_v in_o the_o low_a room_n the_o which_o thing_n â–ª_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v and_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v to_o absurd_a wherefore_o except_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v all_o man_n laugh_v and_o jest_n at_o their_o popish_a supremacy_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o slender_a and_o childish_a reason_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o prayer_n r._n continual_a prayer_n true_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o and_o grevous_a temptation_n partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v not_o present_o upon_o they_o after_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v look_v every_o moment_n when_o the_o arm_a soldier_n shall_v beset_v the_o house_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v c._n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v move_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n laud_v and_o praise_v god._n 24._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o exceed_a joy_n burst_v forth_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o for_o fear_v privy_o keep_v themselves_o in_o secret_a but_o now_o with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o wayght_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o choose_v mathias_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n iscariothe_n as_o luke_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o fifty_o day_n or_o pentecost_n be_v end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o as_o witness_v saint_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o fifty_o day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v altogether_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wound_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a prepare_a then selue_o by_o and_o by_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n 16._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o miracle_n follow_v wherefore_o let_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o plentiful_o have_v pour_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o which_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o have_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d we_o hereafter_o may_v be_v partakeâ—…s_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o good_a work_n to_o â—â—_o his_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o passâ—…_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v may_v be_v pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d his_o â—â—ghtâ—…_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o â—…e_a praise_n forever_o wâ—…_n 〈…〉_o amen_n finis_fw-la matth._n 13_o â—…a_fw-la 10._o â—…r_n 1._o â—…s_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o â—…h_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o pro._n 29._o â—…he_o reason_n of_o â—…e_a title_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 14._o math._n 10._o math._n 4._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 2._o john_n 3._o act._n 20._o rom._n 1._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 2._o cor._n 3._o gal._n 1._o ephe._n 3_n phil._n 2._o colos_n 1._o these_o 2._o these_o 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o titus_n 3._o phile._n heb._n 4._o jam._n 1._o 1._o petr._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o john_n 3._o john_n ind_n apoca._n 14._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11_o chap._n 4._o isaiah_n 64._o mat._n â—…_n gene._n 5._o exod._n 32_o josua_n 10._o philip._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o john_n 1â—…_n gene._n 21._o and_o .22_o psalm_n 89._o math._n 21._o matth._n 22._o roman_n i._o nun_n 36._o judg._n 21._o luke_n 1._o 2._o par._n 22._o â—…oma_fw-la 15._o â—â—on_n 4._o hebre._n 15._o 4._o king._n 11._o 1._o para_fw-it 22._o 2._o para._n 23._o gene._n 16._o go_v 21._o roman_n 9_o gene._n 26._o luke_n â—…_n gene._n 22._o philip._n 2._o gene._n 25._o malac._n 1_n roman_n 9_o gene._n 29._o go_v 49._o roma_fw-it 9_o philip_n 2._o a_o psalm_n 42._o gene._n 38._o a_o comfortable_a say_n 1._o parli_n 2._o josua_n â—…_n ruth_n â—…_n â—…_n sam._n 8._o 2._o sam._n 20._o 2._o sam._n 7._o &_o 1_o pet._n 17._o &_o psalm_n 89._o &_o 132._o man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 1._o reg._n 12_o &_o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para_fw-it 10._o 1._o reg._n 2â—…_n para_fw-it 1â—…_n 2._o para_fw-it 14._o 2._o po_fw-la 15._o 2._o para_fw-it 16._o ezech._n 33._o 2._o par._n 21._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n false_a religion_n the_o reverend_a â—…steming_v of_o god_n word_n â—…_n para._n 34_o â—…_n king._n 24_o gene._n 49._o 1_o paralip_n 3._o gene._n 49._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christi_n dan._n 9_o psalm_n 45._o john_n 3._o â—â—e_z 6._o â—…th_n 13._o â—…o_o 6._o luke_n 1._o luke_n 1._o the_o honest_a zeal_n of_o joseph_n deutro_n 22._o justice_n modesty_n merâ—…_n and_o anger_n must_v be_v have_v punish_v uâ—…_n the_o cause_n why_o mary_n marry_v 1._o cor._n 20._o nun_n 12_o dream_n supernatural_a â—â—d_z natural_a â—…he_o cause_n of_o natural_a â—â—ames_v go_v 28._o god_n providence_n show_v in_o dream_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o rabbin_n philip._n 2_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n jesus_n isaiah_n 49_o act_n 4._o b._n salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o roma_fw-it 3_o two_o part_n of_o deliverance_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n without_o we_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n hatâ—…_n abolish_v the_o awe_n osee_n 3._o roman_n 9_o isaiah_n 7_o isaiah_n 8._o jerusalem_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god._n gene._n 24._o c_o exod._n 2._o b_o proverb_n 31._o isaiah_n 59_o the_o near_a affiâ—…tie_n between_o god_n and_o we_o â—…y_v his_o son_n christ_n â—…phe_n 2._o deut._n 7._o psal._n 147._o collos_n 2._o christ_n a_o lawful_a mediator_n john_n 1._o hebr._n 2._o collos_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o hebr._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o joseph_n without_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o strike_v the_o heart_n all_o external_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a â—â—ed_a by_o the_o â—…slatour_n 〈◊〉_d of_o hieron_n â—…ath_n 1._o nun_n 18._o exod._n 12._o math._n 13_o act_n 1._o luke_n 2._o a_o the_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n â—…a_fw-la 19_o â—…ges_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d li._n anti_fw-la â—…ic_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o â—…he_o end_n of_o â—…apering_v of_o 〈◊〉_d star_n psalm_n 72._o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o
13._o galathi_o 5._o math._n 19_o answer_n tithe_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n deâ—…_n tyâ—…_n nâ—…_n deâ—…_n 1._o tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o luke_n 11._o â—…pists_n geve_v 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o saint_n act._n 7._o luke_n 11_o prosopopoeia_fw-la be_v a_o figure_n use_v where_o as_o personage_n be_v feign_v or_o presuppose_a to_o speak_v as_o one_o man_n to_o a_o other_o româ—…_n matâ—…_n â—…tth_v 2._o â—…ath_n 10._o â—…ds_n word_n â—…ached_v to_o â—…reprobate_n â—…eth_v they_o â—…de_v of_o excuâ—…_n â—…_n cor._n 2._o isaiah_n 6._o answer_n rom._n 11._o isaiah_n 6._o answer_n isaiah_n 8._o answer_n chriâ—â—_n head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d godly_a satan_n head_n of_o the_o wicked_a exod._n 17_o â–ª_o read_v this_o or_o the_o like_a sentence_n omit_a that_o which_o be_v enclose_v between_o these_o two_o mark_n and_o you_o shall_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o sentence_n jere._n 32_o â—…_n para_n 24_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n geneâ—…_n â—…bbery_a holâ—…_n up_o the_o â—…es_n seat_n math._n 11._o 2._o paral._n 36._o john_n 11._o christ_n be_v the_o defender_n of_o man_n soul_n christ_n â—…_n righteouâ—…_n be_v our_o dâ—…_n psalm_n â—…_n deut._n 32._o â—…â—…5_n 1._o cor._n â—…_n answer_n answer_n anthropopatheion_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o man._n psalm_n 115._o answer_n free_a will_n confute_v pâ—…_n â—…_n 5._o â—â—â—te_v the_o â—…hte_a son_n â—…ghteousâ—…_n â—…estion_n â—…nsweare_n â—…th_n 1._o zacha._n 12._o john_n 19_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n mark_n 13_o esdras_n 5._o josepâ—…_n de_fw-fr aâ—â—_n hegesâ—…_n 1._o chaâ—…_n â—…ection_n â—…emple_n â—…e_n 21._o luke_n 21._o act_n 6._o act_n 1._o coloâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d error_n â—…_n insiâ—â—_n â—…y_n 54._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o â—…my_n 31._o â—…lachi_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o ephe._n 5._o john_n 7._o john_n 5._o deutro_n 13_o isaiah_n 29._o 2._o these_o 2_o josep_n li._n 20_o cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr antiqui_fw-la josep_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr antiqui_fw-la act._n 5._o josep_n li._n 20_o cap._n 11_o chap_n â—…_n false_a â—…phetes_n act._n 2â—…_n chap_n â–ª_o â—…_n act._n â—…_n 2._o petâ—…_n â—…e_n lib_n 2._o â—…_n 11._o the_o â—…o_v judai_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o bring_v worldly_a delight_n job._n 7â—…_n josepâ—…_n de_fw-fr bâ—…_n day_n levitâ—…_n deut._n â—…_n josepâ—…_n cap._n â—…_n antâ—…_n â—…i_fw-la 11._o â—…e_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d lib_n 7._o â—…ello_n sum_o â—…ap_o 12_o math._n 10._o punishment_n be_v more_o severe_o lay_v on_o the_o faithful_a than_o on_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 8._o act._n 8._o act_n 9_o act._n 12._o 2._o cor._n 11._o john_n 7._o john_n 1â—…_n 1._o cor._n â—…_n christâ—…_n stone_n oâ—…_n 1._o timâ—…_n twoâ—…_n of_o offâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—â—i_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d trial_n of_o â—…yth_n 2._o cor._n 11._o rom._n 16_o gala._n 4._o philip._n 3_o 1._o cor_n 2._o 2._o epi._n 1.2_o 2._o 2._o tim._n 1._o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n 1._o petr._n 1._o 2._o these_o 3._o 2_o timo._n 2_o answer_n math_n â—…_n mar._n â—…_n colâ—…_n româ—…_n 1._o tyâ—…_n â—…swere_v â—…m_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o â—…m_fw-la 2._o â—…lm_n 119._o â—…lm_n 78._o daniel_n 9_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o text_n in_o the_o geneva_n bible_n for_o that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n daniâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d two_o â—…_n half_a a_o â—â—_o 1._o year_n â—â—_o month_n persecution_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o flight_n if_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v luke_n 21._o rom._n 2._o act._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—…_n lib._n 7_o â—â—_o juâ—â—_n cap._n 18._o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n mar._n 13._o rom._n 8._o isaiah_n 1._o rom._n 9_o isaiah_n â—â—_o 2._o peâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o â—…ection_n answer_n lie_n stop_v we_o from_o repentance_n false_a christ_n luke_n â—…_n faythâ—…â—…prehenâ—…_n kingâ—…_n god._n antech_v 1._o john_n â—…_n â—…_n chryâ—…_n â—…hes_n 1._o â—…o_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 1.2_o superstition_n have_v his_o original_a of_o the_o flesh_n the_o leaven_n of_o papist_n papist_n confirm_v their_o supeâ—…stition_n by_o miracle_n answer_n mar._n 16._o john_n 5._o act._n 4._o 2._o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d can_v â—…_n resist_v â—…r_o own_o â—…ghâ—…_n â—…_n 10_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o luke_n 17._o lukâ—…_n joâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v â—…riaeth_v â—…_n error_n 1._o petr._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o these_o 2._o mark_n 13_o 1._o peâ—…_n luke_n â—…_n â—…_n 8._o â—…_n 102._o â—…_n 1._o â—…3_n â—…_n 13.24_o hier._n 15_o â—…_n 32._o â—…_n 2.3_o â—…_n 8._o â—…_n 3._o zacâ—…_n mathâ—…_n joâ—…_n â—…_n 1._o â—…hes_n 4._o â—…_n trumpte_n â—…_n elect_v 〈◊〉_d 10_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o â—…es_n 4._o â—…_n 15._o hebre._n 1._o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god._n 2._o cor_fw-la â–ª_o â—…_n psalm_n â—…_n 2._o pet_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o rome_n â—…_n 2_o pet._n 3._o christ_n word_n be_v infallible_a 2._o pet._n 3._o matth._n 5._o curious_a search_v of_o god_n secret_n be_v forbid_v act._n 1._o 1._o theâ—…_n angâ—…_n not_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n no_o trueâ—…_n contrary_a saluatiâ—…_n these_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n â—â—stio_fw-la â—…swere_v matth._n 2â—…_n math._n 2â—…_n hebr._n 2.4_o luke_n â—…_n luke_n 17._o 2._o pet._n 2._o gene._n â—…_n luke_n â—…_n â—…es_o 5._o hebr_n 11._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 2._o pet._n â—…_n exod._n â—…_n waâ—…_n luke_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 25_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o â—…h_o 14._o â—…ke_n 13_o â—…es_n 5._o 2._o petr._n 3._o a_o faithful_a servant_n a_o wise_a servant_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o tm._n 3_o john_n 10_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v steward_n 1._o petri._n 5._o 1._o cor._n â—…_n gen._n â—…_n lukâ—…_n 2._o tiâ—…_n 1._o coâ—…_n maâ—…_n oughâ—…â—…ligeâ—…_n office_n â—…ne_n 14_o â—…ct_n 3._o the_o pope_n &_o his_o minister_n be_v unprofitable_a servant_n auâ—…_n gel._n noct._n att._n 20_o cap._n 1._o psalm_n 16._o phili._n 2_o job_n 13_o persâ—…_n in_o lokiâ—…_n christ_n â—…ming_v luke_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 13._o heb._n 11._o go_v 15._o and_o .18_o 2._o pet._n 3._o carcaâ—…_n life_n of_o hind_n â—…_n faithfuâ—…_n infidâ—…_n alwayâ—…_n prepaâ—…_n the_o lorâ—…â—…â—…ing_n john_n â—…_n corin._n 5._o isaiah_n 55._o invocation_n must_v have_v trust_n of_o god_n mercy_n annex_v to_o it_o hebr._n 12._o reprobate_n repent_v not_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n luke_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d raigâ—…_n now_o by_o â—â—wer_n &_o â—â—_o ephe._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 12._o call_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n man_n have_v no_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o imputation_n 1._o cor_n 4._o ephe._n 4_o rom._n 12._o 1._o corin._n 12._o ephesi_n 4._o 2._o cor_n 3._o 1._o peter_n 4_o mark_n â—…_n john_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o â—…enants_n â—…no_fw-mi 4_o â–ª_o two_o special_a thing_n in_o a_o steward_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 4._o ephesi_n 3_o math._n 7._o faithfâ—…â—â—uaunteâ—…_n their_o râ—â—_n rom._n â—…_n â—â—se_a serâ—â—_n â—…s_n 1_o â—â—ptes_n 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d gift_n â—…_n day_n of_o â—…gement_n answer_n covetous_a man_n possess_v not_o money_n but_o be_v possess_v of_o money_n luke_n 17._o matth._n 17._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 2._o these_o 1._o 4._o king._n 19_o daniel_n 7._o act._n 1._o matt._n 24_o daniel_n 7._o psalm_n 9_o matth._n 2â—…_n 1._o thessa._n â—…_n 2._o cor_n 6_o matth_n â—…_n math_n 13_o separate_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bad_a ezechiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d separation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n discipline_n â—â—â—t_a to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d church_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o salvation_n come_v only_o of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n gen._n 24._o merit_n obtain_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n papist_n be_v defender_n of_o superstition_n 2._o tymâ—…_n two_o thâ—…_n here_o to_o â—â—ted_v â—â—che_o be_v aâ—â—_n work_v â—â—hâ—…s_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o â—â—ation_n ose_n 6_o â–ª_o isaiah_n 1._o james._n 1._o hypotyposis_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v illustration_n by_o the_o which_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n they_o hear_v with_o the_o eaâ—…es_n alm_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n gala._n â—…_n â—â—_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2.13_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o â—â—e_z of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v away_o evil_a faith_n turn_v the_o cursâ—…e_n into_o a_o blessing_n galathi_o 3._o 1._o ohn_n 3._o hell_n fire_n isaiah_n 66._o mark_n 9_o isaiah_n 30._o satan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a math._n 12_o 1._o johâ—…_n 1._o johâ—…_n â—â—lme_n 16._o â—â—hn_fw-ge 5_o â—…att_fw-mi 13._o leviti_fw-la 23._o john_n â—â—_o john_n â—â—_o john_n 19_o â–ª_o mark_n 15._o â—…uke_n 23._o â—…uke_n 32._o â—â—hn_n 19_o exod._n 12._o exod._n 12._o deut._n 1â—…_n verse_n 17._o exod._n 12._o exod._n 12._o levit_fw-la 23._o num._n 28._o levit._n 23._o luke_n 22._o john_n 13._o john_n 19_o mar._n 15_o luke_n â—â—_o john_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 〈◊〉_d 23._o 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n num._n 26._o levit._n 23._o verse_n 5._o mark_n 14._o mat_n 27._o mark_n 15._o luke_n 23._o john_n 18_o john_n 13._o john_n 13._o â—…eth_v be_v h._n â—…y_o be_v ch_n exod._n